Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Estobeu PDF
Estobeu PDF
:LO
o
-(JD
00
(^?
lOANNIS STOBAEI
ANTHOLOGIVM
REr-FNSVKRVNT
VOLVMEN PRIMVM
BEROLINl
APUD WEIDMANNOS
MDCCCT-XSXIV
lOANNIS STOBAEI
ANTHOLOGII
LIBRI DVO PRIORES
QVI mSCRIBI SOLENT
RECEN8VIT
CVRTIVS WACHSMVTH
VOLVMEN I
BEROLINI
APVD WEIDMANNOS
MDCCCLXXXIV
HERMANNO VSBNER •
AMICO • INTEGRO
DIEM •
II •
MENSIS MARTH A CIOIOCCCLXXXm
• • •
EX ; SENTENTIA GRATVLAXITR
•
EDITOR
PROLEGOMENA
Florilegii quod loaDoes Stobeusis ad Septimiuni filium misit
invenit ea fortasse quae intersunl inter lios', item 'Flor. tV 81 li. e. Flor. 100]
praeter Sophronem [30] et Cratetera [31] deest nomen MtyixQdrove [21]\
PROLEGOMENA XI
minime sine exemplo fit. Plane simile est quod titulum ca-
pitis 14 libri I et Photius p. 112'' 11 et nostri codices exhi-
bent sic scriptum: 71€qI aw/xaTwy xal rijg neQi (pro negl
ir^g) TOvTwv ro/n^g xai Tiegi IXaxiaxov. Compluria dein
vitia in nominibus communia; duo tantum promo, uam plura
petenti Citeri dissertatio sufticiet: unum 'IriTtakov in philo-
sophorum laterculo ex lemmate Ecl. 1 10^ 14 ortum, ubi io
F mrg 'HgdxXeiTog xai "I/tnaXog, in P i^Qaxkeljov xai irtTta-
Xov; alterum maxime conspicuum, QekfQog^og in catalogo poe-
tarum a Photio positus cuius nomen fluxit ex Floril. 100, 3. 4
ecloga Euripideae Bellerephontis, eidem vcro in optirois nostris
libris adscriptum EvQiTtidov et QeXkiQOfpog (cf. Elter p. 7).
Inde prolectus haud improbabiliter sane quispiam con-
iciat inter Photianum codicem et noslros libros arcliorem ne-
cessitudinem intercedere. Eliam longius progressus est Lortzin-
gius (Philol. Anzeiger suppl. I p. 689 sq.), cum Photianuni
codicem archetypum esse coniecit, ad quem et *Eclogarum' et
'Florilegii' libri noslri omnes redeant et ille codex qui ex-
pilatus est in florilegio Laurentiano. Alque quadam tenus
fulciri videtur haec suspicio ipsa ea re quae ultimo loco com-
memoranda est, quod codicem Photianum compertum habemus
scriptum fuisse kv vevxeai dvol (p. 112' 15) i. e. in duobua
binorum librorum voluminibus membranaceis ; sic enim facile,
ait Lortzingius, fieri potuisse, ut postea duo 'Eclogarum' et
'Florilegii' opera separata prorsus extiterint et propagata sint.
Sed utrum ex ipso illo codice quem leclitavit Photius an ex
simili quodam antiquiore codice, qui cum isto ex eodem ar-
chetypo descriptus erat, nostra memoria fluxerit prorsus nequit
quod traditum erat scriptum est, sed addita etiam altera lectio,
qua truncatum illud nomen satis infeliciter sane nescio quis
supplere conatus erat, {^ieayrjvtog. 31 p. 241, 15 Ecl. II c.
in Laurentiano est ovv ovx, alterum corruptam alterum emen-
datam exhibens scripturam; item Ecl. H c. 31 p. 230, 15 in
eodem legimus gxxfieg sv hiQyuav, i. e. doricam formam
q)a(XBg, quam non novit qui emendasse sibi visus est ev
supra eg suprascripto; et quae sunt similia.
Hoc igitur antiquum exemplar folio — quoad scimus —
tantum uno in Eclog. H 1 soluto legit et usurpavit (i. e. plera-
que omnia capita descripsit) auctor florilegii Laurentiani,
cuius ipsius tamen perexigua lantum pars aetatem tulit; nam
codex unicus Laur. plut.VIH n. 22 quamquam olim lotum vi-
detur continuisse gnomologium sacroprofanum, nunc non habet
nisi capita litterae A —44, N
1 1 11 5 et indicem capitum
litterae A—M (a me editum duobus progr. Gotting. 1871 =
Stud. p. 1 sqq.); sed vel ex his exiguis reliquiis optimus fru-
ctus in Stobaeum redundavit. Inde enim — ut de 'florilegio'
alterius 15. 31. 33. 46; dein ditari capita libri primi 31 (ubi
additae ecl. 1—8 242, 21—247, 13); 38 (ubi
p. additae ecl.
2—4. 6—9 p. 252, 13—253, 3; 253, 8—21), 50 (ubi additae
ecl. 1. 3. 4. 6—26; 28—35 p. 472,6; 473, 1—6; 473,
17—476, 16; 476, 18—417, 19); 51 (ubi additae ecl. 1. 2.
Hirzelii 'Vhters. zu Cic: phil. Schr* H p.817 n. 1), sed ad totam de vir-
tutibus quae antecedit disputationem, id quod comprobatur coll. p. 135, 12.
b*
XX PROLEGOMENA
praeter eos qui nunc sunt vestigia lateant et isti quid valeant.
Ac primum quidera Hermetici libri Kogrjg y.oaindv reli-
quias, quas Stobaeus libri I capiti undequinquagesimo inseruit,
Patricius expressis verbis enarrat se in singulari quodam
codice repperisse (v. adn. I p. 385, 11). Quodsi haec quoque ut
reliqua quae apud Stobaeum leguntur Hermetica Patricium
e Canteriana descripsisse suspiceris, obstant praeter ipsius verba
supra significata scriplurae quaedam : nam ut alia taceam I p.
tacite correxit.
cuerit —
hactenus integra memoria non extet; pleniorem
enim muUo eum fuisse apographo Lindenbrogiano mendoso et
mutiio ex quo edidit Fabricius bibl. Graec. libr. V ad Allatii
diss. de Psellis p. 70 sqq., probatur et Allatiano codice (i. e.
das eam rem aut ioci causa aut forte ornamcnti librario pla-
cuisse*). Non movet ea res magnam admiralionem nec mul-
tum laboramus, cur id ei studio fucrit vel oblcctamento. At
aliud quid est quod nos magno operc in ca re moveat et ad-
vertat. Qui morc ad-
eas litteras post librum descriptum de
pinxit et immiscuit sive idem librarius sive alius, quod mibi
ex scriptura non salis compertum [v. infra p. XXIX], incre-
dibili socordia ac temeritate usus lilteras adpinxit non quas
Stobaens
CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA
IN VOLVMINE I
IN VOLVMINE II
22 u. 13 dixaioii M ris M
22 n. 16 lcmma habet M 28 n. 16 a^QaXtnti M
22 n. 20 ix^ttXXrs M 28 D. 17 anvo anayr* M
22 n. 22 icmma liabet M 28 n. 18 viiiQay M
22 n. 23 ^iaXtxTixii M fiaatafii- |
29 n. 1 lemma habet M
vots M 29 D. 2 XaXr,atafi.ty M
23 n. 3 lemma habet M 29 n. 4 tis M
23 n. 7 lemma hahet M 29 n. 5 iniXiixl^t»' M
23 n. 11 lemma habct M, in quo 29 n. 8 totum lemma habet M, in
aiQfvov quo iv dyoQd
23 i\. 14 lemma habet M 29 9 vixoxXiis M
u.
23 n. 18 lemma habct M 29 13 lemma habet M
n. | J^/uo-
23 n. lU avyTtTafJiytoi M XQiiov habet M
23 n. 23 lemma habet M 29 n. 14 iaxvQov inti 9ta M
23 n. 24 Tovi diaXixTixovi coni. 29 n. 15 lemma habet M
etiam Gobel Mnemos. n. s. II p. 134 30 n. 3 et 6 lemma habet M
24 n. 1 ixtivoy (s»pTti o snperscr.w 30 n. 8 »tv» M
m. 1) M 30 n. 13 «<p' tav M
24 2 TovTovs
n.
^
[ex sil.] M 30 n. 15 avTov om. M
24 n. 4 iemma habet M 30 n. 16 iviort M
24 n. 7 lemma habet M 30 n. 19 Tov M
24 n. 8 'AQlartay hic om., sed post 31 n. 1 lemma habet M
thta^ty habel o 'AQiartay ii- M |
31 n. 2 ^vfinXoxtjy M
xa^ty hic M 31 n. 4 yytaaid M
24 n. 11 lemma habet M 31 n. 11 lemma habet M
24 n. 13 afitXQft M 31 n. 14 <fi7 M
26 n. 8 idem valet de M atque de 31 n. 19 avvexii^ M
AST 31 n. 20 tlnas M
26 9 ndvTts d' is
n. M 31 n. 25 o»' M ^^fja nov I
M | Xe-
26 10 dtx^s
n. M yofjitvov M
26 n. 11 iniaTdfitvos M 31 n. 27 ovx oiv M
26 n. 13 fitTaTQona M 32 n. 1 intti' ov ravro M
26 n. 15 f^iioy M iXdaxoyiai |
M 32 n. 3 nQd^is M
26 n. 17 capitis inscriptio et numerus 32 n. 4 ravia M
deest in M, qui tolum lemnia habet 32 n. 5 d'oxot'»' M
CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA II XXXIX
35 2 yQaffhv Plat.
n. ^J p. 831 n. 1
35 n. S yQKcpi^ Plat. 5 83 n. 12 ante Ti]v dadoatv lacunam
39, 4 sero intellexi corrigendum esse 564 n.
statuit Hirzel II p.
ot [Asv ow
lltQinaTtjTixoi 84 n. 3 vel nQUiTTjs delet vel a^iav
47 n. 10 nQos delet Hirzel Unters. mutat ia Tti^tojs vel etiam gra-
II556 n. 1
p. vins corrupta baec putat Hirzei R
47 22 hic quaedam turbata
n. 21. p. 577 n.
esse statuit idem II p. 835 n. 1 84 n. 12 xai a^iav delet Hirzel II
50 n. 11. 12 post iv eliam Hirzel p. 563 n.
II p. 811 n. 1 add. /S/w TtXtit^ 85 n. 7 de Madvigii emendatione
.50 n. 12 deusuverbiTipoiyj/or^si^os- certissima dubitat Hirzel II p. 823
quod hic et aliis congruis locis me. et nQorjyovfjivbtv (quod ne tradi-
iudiee corruptum (fortasse epito- tum quidem est) praetulerit
matori debetur) Hirzel II p. 81 Isqq. 86 14 (v(fviav defendit Hirzel II
n.
ita disputavit ut plane contrariam p. 250 n., a quo allati Epictetei
quae constat significationem
ei loci nihil valent
nescio unde conflatam esse con- 86 D. 20 pro 3S2 lege SSi
tenderet (cf. p. 821) 88 D. 6 Meinekii coniecturam defen-
62 n. 12 verba tradita tuetur Hirzel dit Hirzel H p. 544 n. 1
n p. 472 n. 1 92 n. 6 (po^os xivcov (vel ixxifdiv)
62 n. 15 pro TiXdas Hirzel, qui II Xoyov dubitanter coni. Hirzel II
StobMos I.
lOANNIS STOBAEI
EPISTVLA AD SEPTIMIVM FILIVM
XXII G. M.]-
(I 23) IleQi Tfjg ovQavov ovaiag xai StatQeaecog [XXIV H.,
XXIII G. M. =
flor. Laur. O 15 p. 176, 3 M.]-
(I 24) IleQi ovaiag darQcov xai axtjfidTCov, xtvijcectig r« xai
imatjfiaaiag [XXV H., XXIV G. M.]-
(I 25) IJeQi ovaiag ijkiov xai fieye&ovg, Cxtiftarog re xai
TQoncov xai exkeitpecog xal 6t]fieicov xaX xivtjaecog
[XXVI H., XXV G. M.]-
(I 26) IleQi aekijrtjg ovaiag fieye^ovg xai Cxt]fiaTog ^co-
Tiaficov Te xai neQi ixkei^^jecog xai ifnfjdaecog xai jteQi
dxoaTrjfiaTCOv xai at}fteio)v [XXVII H., XXVI G. M.]"
(I 27) neQi yd)MXTog [XXVIII H., XXVII G. M.]'
(I 28) IleQi xofitjTciyv xai 6tccTr6vTcov xai rcov rotovrcov
[XXIX H., XXVIII G. M.]-
(I 29) IleQi ^QovTcov darQancov xeQavvcov xQtjart^QCOv rv-
(fO)vo)v [XXX H., XXIX G. M.]* rQiaxoarov 61
(I 30) IleQi iQi6og, xeQl dkco xai xaQVfkiov xai Qdfi6cov
[XXXI H., XXX G. M.]- xai 6ii xai
(I 31) iZept vecfjcov bfiixktjg vercov ^Qoaov ^^^'^'og xdxvtjg
XaXd^tig [XXXII H., XXXI G. M. et flor. Laur. 6 N
p. 151, 8—155, 23 M.]-
AD SEPTIMIVM FILIVM •
5
(II 45) '^i Toi'S :itovt]Qovg ot xQh *^' xouiv , ov6h n«Q^
avT(Jh> fvcp^tTftdt^ai^deestinlibris]* xalTOTfkiVTawv,
(II 46) /7fpi dxaQi6Tiag [deest in libris; •— flor. Laur. = A 1
(IV 12) UeQi OTQaTijycjv xai xeQi tcov xaTCt x6kefiov XQf^ov
(IV 13) IleQi eiQtlvr/g [55]" vxa&f^xai [54]*
(IV 14) neQi yecoQyiag [56. 57]-
(IV 15) neQi i]6vxiaq [58]-
(IV 16) neQi vavTtkiag [59]'
(IV 17) neQi Texvcov [60. 61]-
(IV 18) IleQt deOxoTcov xai Sovkcov [62]"
(IV 19) IleQi 'A<fQo6iTtjq xccvdrifiov xai :xeQi eQCOTog tcov xaTCt
TO 0(5fia ijSovcov [63. 64]'
(IV 20) neQi xdkkovg [65. 66]*
(IV 21) IleQi ycifiov xai t« fg^g tov xetfakaiov tovtov
(IV 22) rafiixd xaQayyekftaTa [74]- xai [67—73]-
(IV 23) UeQi xaiScov xai Ta e^ijg tov xe<fakctiov tovtov
[75-78]- xai
(IV 24) 'fht XQH Tovg yoveli; T/;g xa&tixovOrjg Ttfifjq xaTa-
^tovo&at TcaQa tcov Texvcov [79]'
(IV 25) ^O^toiovg XQ^ ^ivai Tovg xaTeQag :teQi t« Texva [83]"
(IV 26) 'Oti xdkktOTOV i] <ftka6ek<fia xai i] xsQi Tovg ovyye-
veig 6tci&eOtg [84 =
flor. Laur. J 1 9 p. 228, 24—229, 9]-
*) Hunc titulum ipse addidi cf. Mas. Rh. XXVII p. 76 = 'studia' p. 49.
12ANN0Y 2T0BAI0Y
EKAOrS^N AnO$eErMAT2N YnoeHK2N
BIBAION nP2T0N
ADNOTATIO CRITICA
TITVLVM generalem cum inscriptione thqI aQt9fi7]iix^s (v. infra)
couiunxit F (q^vaixa 'latayyov ^na^aiov ^i^Xiov nquroy cod. Aug. e
coni.); titulus deest in P, sed manus recentissima quae in foiio praemisso
o'[ii
toj^s.-./! . .'jat-vb
PROOEMIYM
Biperlitum fuit tesle Photio 1. s. p. 112'' 41 prooemium
ita ut priore capite per diversorum sententias ercaivov g)iXo-
aoq)lag exhiberet, altero de sectis philosophorum ageret Sto-
baeus, in eodemque corollarii instar proponerel veterum
placita de geometria musica arithmetica. Quae omnia in libris
v«uy^.i\ t .3^M'^T
COROLLARIT YLTIMA PARS
(Cap. II Heeren., I Gaisford. Meinek.) ^^^^
ed.He«r.
I
xaQTiifAov Aesch. M, xnQnifiov F 7 Hqovs Aesch. 3/, S^tQos F
||
attQ |
[6] 2 (nloVTCCQXOV.)
"Oii xa/ T/;v ?r«^i %ovg agi^fioig &ea)Qiav "O/AfjQog
rjTciOTaTO, Tovg fiiv ex^Q^^S >tai noXefiiovg avaQoiovg
riQoaayoQEViov,
v.al naXiv'
telr^g xal iravTOeQydg xai d-sico xai utQavio) ^io) xal ay-
^QDTiivo) oQxa xo/ aysfitov y.oivtovovaa . . . dvva(.ug a zag de-
•jiaSog. ^!Av8v di Tavxag navT^ aneiQa xal adr]Xa •Aal dcpavij.
1 ovQavico F II
2 post xoiycovovffa lacana 12 litterarum io F: xoi-
J
xaTav F corr. Boeckb, Tiorrai' Mullach
: 9 uquo^cov F aiff&^ffit || |
F II
10 aco/uaTcov F: 11 tovs Xoyovs et IxdffTovs F corr. Boeckh ||
II
13 lik xai F corr. Meineke 14. 15 ia/voiffav Meineke
: 15 dv»QO)- ||
a lacobs ep. crit, p. 225 J 19 oide corr. Badham pro ov oix^ov Mei- \
neke |
ioTi F
Stob&ens I. 2
1C IQANiNOr 2T0B\F0r
lWAi>i^'ii -iwn.^i UB.I PROOEM. COROLL.
1*» (CAP.IIH. lO.M.)
ivxi* xd h
x^ aq>aig(ji, nvg, vStog y.ai yd xai dr^g, xal 6
xdg atpaigag okxdg 7ify.nxov.
[121 4 "Ex xwv^^gxvxov dfOTpt/^wv (Miill.Phil.I p. 565).
cobs p. 225, //urr/nrfj Heeren ante r(( (pvat add. Boeckh rrtToJ tpton F
| [
I 4
dXii^utt F 5 «rti ra] xay rq» «trw Meineke el tamqnam titnlum prae-
II
atfatQtf Heeren, tVr/. rit iy r^ atpaigtf nvg Boeckh p. 160; num iyri' ro iy
(fiiatf) r^ atpaiQtf rtvQf P 6. 7 « - oXxtic vel a - oXxa vel d — oXxoc (immo
II
9. 10 rojy — rf^ytoy del. Meineke | 10 xat F: xaTt scripsi x«rrt ,
intrtXii F [
post inirtXiti gravius inlerpungunt editores ||
12. 18 o//wf
it fiiy F: corr. Meineke, ouotj kyri fjtiy Heeren \ 13 ivri corr. pro rt
Meineke, qui etiam « delet |
int corr. pro ntQi Meineke, qui in fine nQay-
ftarivtrat addidit |
roiv niQi r« tidtj Heeren ||
14 Bov9i^qov habet F
mrg, niQt txQi^^itdiy in textu ||
15 lacunam signavi; fortasse snfficit
5 (ti) SiOQiaa/iavovg.
T^ iv ¥: rb iv Heeren |
fir^vojfta F: firjWfia scripsi coU. v. 6 et Sext.
Emp. adv, math. X 217, nXrlQaua Heeren (coll. Plut. vit. Hom. c. 145) | 15
<f«a (post dXXtt) F: <ff Usener, delet Mullach; cf. Sext. Emp. adv. math. X
261, Pyrrh. hyp. IIl 158sq.
2»
20 IQANNOV STOBAIor mb i prooem coeoll.
(CAr. 11 H^ 1 \i> M.)
I
<paa\v FP II
9 ot <ffj ut Philippus Op. Epinom. p. 978'^ sq.
10 fiiv] ||
(ff P II
13 ante ovi<as complura intercidisse putatMeineke H 15 nigiTios
FP 16 i/OjUfva FP: corr. Meineke | 17 lemma habet F mrg, Pintexlu
I
fx ro» om. P 20. 21 naps/ovrat om. Plat. Paris.
II
21 ^af^iat Plat. fl
Qtxoi FP naQa] xuTa Meineke quid sibi velint al Tiov oQOiv ixd-ians
j
|
P^ II
3 lacunani signavit Meineke ||
4. 5 AatpaXiov FP ||
5 <it xai Meineke
I
7 cenitpTivt F et Plutarch. vil. Hom. c. 145, anifpaiyt P jl
8 at\ - a^-
xiop (10) om. P, sed ni, 2 add. nirg ytyy^ loy ntQurov \
noiil Mul-
lach phil. Gr, H p, 50 inixgaitiy corr. Mullach I. s, pro nt^ucQattly
j
coll, Plut, vit. Hom. c. 145 9 avria F post ntQiaaoy add, P avTcj
|| |
6iaXvaiv P* |
6 f| *a\ 6 6ixa P*, o i^xuidtxa FP*: o f| xai iixa
Zeller phil. Gr, H 15 naaiy FP: ndXiy
p. 321 n. 2 ||
14 ov»tts FP i|
laos P, laoy F 22 ay iydtois P'-', aytydtois FP^: Sri fV(ff oiv Meineke
]|
g 23 ir, P2 sprscr., di FP |
tov aQi^fioy P» {dQi»fiuiy P«)
jCMy (lUH..^ KKAOTAi Ano<t>8£rMATA rnoeHKAi 2a
2 rttQi xov oii &tbi iod. floril. Laur. litt. J n. 7, ntgl ^toi oii
Photius p. 112 a 30 Bekk. || 3 xal-ind^x^i (4) om. Photius | 4 vnuQ-
Xoi F I)
6 d'4 noitlo^ai FP: ntnoir,a9^ai Meineke jj
7 Evgmidov om.
FPS add. P^nirg 9 rby yF,p Musgiave, yalay Meiueke |j
11 hi novera
veisus Arati pariter atque Homeri qui sequltur locus recurrunt apud Theo-
philuni ad Autolyc. 11 b p. 86^, qui ex eodem florilegio hausit atque
Stobaeuj (
l^Qaiov oui. FP*, add. P- mrg ||
12 aQxtofxtad^a Arati codd.,
aQxuifii&a F, ocQxout&a P |
post rby add. d' FP j
dydQuiy ujfjity P |
13 dt\ fiiy F, di P^ iu ras. ||
16 tifxiy Araii codd. meliores, sed iafxiy
etiam Catenae Crameii t. VU p. 90, 27. 29 | f,ncoi- FP ||
17 tQyaty FP |
19 fxttxikhiai F li
20 iSukkea&ai Y, ^dkta»ai P | 21 vide supra adno-
lata ad v. 11 |J
22 '(ydQtaiy FP U
23 onoa FP ]
xQdiiaio,- FP
24 lOANNOr STOBAIOr LIB. i
^^. i lUi u.,
6 (Elegiaci iguoli.)
Zevg naYtwv avibg q^agi^axa f^ovvog ^x^t.
(Poetae ignoli.)
9
Zevg 6 xal C^ijff xat &avdiov neigaia viofxwv.
10 Iifiwvidov (fr. 61 B.).
2 fiovot P' I
8 Simonidi hunc versum tribuit primus Grotius in 'diclis
poetarum' (1623), quem secuti sunt Brunckius gnom. poet. p. 137 (1S17)
Bergkius fr. 87 aiii, mera coniectura ilie Simonideis adnectens adiecto titoio
'excerpt. de r. n. tit. 111' i. e. tertio capite Ganlerianae in qua lamen nomen
deest pariter atque in FP; in codicibus Vaticano Auguslanoque Simonidi ad-
scribi Heerenus affirmat falsus procul dubio. sed legitur infra ad versum .Me-
j
nandreum p. 25, 2 in F (idem teslor de Vaticano) marginc adscriptum avyd,
pariter atque Gleanthis versui trito quarto quinto adscripta sunt nomina ai-
/jiwyidov fitvdvdQov xXtdy&ovs: quae omnia errore frequentissimo delapsa
sunt aliquantulum; itaquc ut atfiojyidov debuit apponi ad v. 14, fitydy-
dQov ad p. 25, 2, xXidy&ovs ad hymni initium, ita avydd videlur per-
tinere ad hunc versum (quem Homerica secuntur) , ac latet forlasse in
hac corruptela aifnoyidov nomen ||
4 ndyTias FP: ndytujy Grotius (falso
Parisini auctoritatem testans) fl
7 ndi FP ixdaiif om. F (man. x
|
add.)
P (m. 2 add.) ||
9 roi P», rhy FP» |
post Ix^vaiv spatium 12 litl. in F
I
hic explicit P
quo desunt quae sequuntur usque ad p. 31, 8
f. 5^, in
II
10 fity F
>7 fiQOToy odt et spatium 6 litt. (om. xaxiiaai) F
I
11 inter ||
II
4 Y.v6iaxt F Ij
5 Ztis F: corr. Brunck 6 naci. F: corr. Scaliger
|| j|
ex glossemate natum esse'; yov aov vel a oov olim conieceram fxi-
<f^ j
ix°^s F vno iQyoy F vno (ante x^Q^^*') F- *»'* Brunck, fAixa Meineke
I
|
11
13 nvQofyxa an^aioyTaF: correxi | 14 nXjyy^f F corr. Brunck tgriya : ]
fQQiyiy'* J
anle 15 lacunam olim signaveram, sed w ad xtQavyby recte
referri demonstravit Hirzel, Unters. s. Cic. phil. Schr. II p. 118 n, 1 |
II
4 daiftoy F B 5 irti F: iyi Brunck 6 0(pni(»aiaiy F 7 i' add. Sauppe jj
11
8 la axoofjia F: corr. Sauppe 9 nayia F: anayta Brunck 10 'loyitiy
|| ||
F: corr. Ursinus [
ioviMy F: corr. Brunck 13 ovt' ixXiovaiy F | 14 ot xty
||
F: corr. Ursinus ||
15 av9^' F ayiv F: ayoi scripsi ut opposituiu sit verbis
j
Sauppe 11
19F spalium 16 litt., quod variis tnodis explevere;
initio in
coll. ann. phil. 1878 p. 62sqq., aXXozi y^ Heeren fptQOviis F: corr. Mei- |
,
13' {2oq)oyt.Xiovg (Ai. 383).>
II
6 fAtTa F: li' TK Heirasoth ind. lect. aest. Bonn. 1867 p. XX, tQy-
/Liaia vel tQya lacobs ep. crit. p. 226, ayvia Nauck, fiiyaXa vel xedya
16 (Poetae ignoli.)
ndvTTj naQeajL xai (iXe/iei udvtr^ x^eog. 5
Anthol. Pal. X 107 7 fi(y ixxoe oiiftie Antb. I. s., yuq ixxhs oidiis
|]
gymn. I p. 153 Walz., Laert. Diog. IX 71, Sext. Empir. adv. mathem.
VII 128, alii 11 xoloe reliqui tesles quos vide ap. Bergk., tole F
{|
12 {{
mus hunc hymnum (ex ipso F) edidit, eum praecipue tractarunt Heringa ob-
serv. c, n p. 95 et Gesnerus frg. Orph. p, 365 lemma add. Gaisford; r« |
Heringa ||
8 vovs F et Procl. in Tim. III p. 164^': ovs Heringa |
ol om.
F, Euseb., add. Procl. |
n\ptv6h finoiXriiov r.orr. Heringa pro ntf/ivdfis
finatX^tos II
9 xXvfi F, xvxXfl Euseb. l
10 oj"r' Ivonr, Euseb. |
ot'<f* «r
xr rrrof Procl., ot^rt xvrrof Euseb, |
oviff fifv oaanProd., ovdfv ov fii-
Euseb., r^F |
norn^^' Euseb., noTnTni F 18 7r«,U;U>frf <pa Euseb. 19 || ||
24 (Philosophi incerti.)
5 T/ rror' «ari &e6g ; vovg. ri de vovg eati; (fQOvrjaig.
Zr^va 6s av vouite tovtov, o&ev exouev del (ro) Lrjv.
I
xo om. F: add. Heeren \ 7 hanc eclogam item Porphyrio tribuit Euseb.
praep. ev. III 9 p. lOl^ et lO^"* J 8 inde a Zsig incipit P
9 x«t f. 1' J
xa^o FP, xa&6 Eus. xa\ (6 &sog} xa^b scripsi nQocpsQSxat scripsi pro
: |
nQOffSQst 10 oxi\ xal Ens. 11 inter Arii Didymi frgta recepit Diels doxogr.
II |[
II
16 lemma habet F mrg mbr. sed ante proximam ecl., om. P j 18
hvouaxt o"(o Plat., ovofia x(p otto FP 20 ^aaiXsvtov P post ndvxtov Ij
(
spatium 10 litt. in F
lOANNOr STOBAlOr lib. i^CAP.j (iii H..
32
28 (Platonici incerti.)
0rj^u xdr' a^rpoTiQWv Xiyea&ai rov &eov to ovofia
[60] TOv Te dr]fiiovQyov xo< tov 'A6af.iov. Kal fioi doxio TtQioTa
fdov add. Jioi FP, quod delet Heeren aut praemisso ro servat 4 XQ'^' ||
ad dttifiovoiy (12) addidi Meinekio duce 13 ante TiHy add. roii P', del.
|I
P' 14 ntQi Toy xooftoy scripsi pro nQo tov xoa/nov 17 ovv arai F,
II ||
II
21 xoQV(piiy P (rrpartcura P OTQaTayoy infra FP, aiQaTtjyhy hic FP
I
|
II
22 raiira corr. Spengel in Monac. doct. nunt. XXXI p. 245 pro raiiro
I
oidi (post TavTn) FP', 6 di P^: di Spengel | F mrg add. nXdraty
s. 28 EKAOrAI AnO<I>eErMATA ITIOeHKAI 33
yoTv 0€Tig eig fiev tov "OXvfinov r^y.e (xQrjv yuQ rr^v Tioi-
maluit xxiaxoQos 1!
6 ovxos Plat., oixtas FP |
ovxos Plat. et Platonici
(cf. Procl. p. 169,6 ab inf.), ovxuis FP !|
9 Xiyofuivos om. P ||
10 F mrg
add. ofir^Qos I
in Hom., ksFPom. PS add. P'^ |i
11 snrjvxo F i| 12 xoi |
oXvfinovdt FP 14 enovxo P
xo xe Meineke
II
16 xai corr. Meineke pro
| j|
Stobaeus I. 3
34 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i CAr i iii ii
11 u.j
P' 22 F mrg add. virid. col. a^, nv&ayoQw fiiy del. Diels 23 Tuya^ov
II \
||
P, aya&by F |
iybs ex Plut. plac. ph. 1 7 corr. IVIeineke pro vob^ \
avroi
6 fovs xal F, avrbg b vovs xal P: xai aiibi 6 vovi scripsi ||
24 d^
addidi cum Plut. |
aoQiaxov etiam P daifuova add. Heeren ex
|
Piul.
s. 29a. b EKAorAi Ano«DeErMATA rnoeHKAi 35
1, 2 avvi^ofjioiovfitvog P ||
3 ITtvainTtos F (71 nibr.) | 4 supra
avTcv sprscr. &ioy F* ||
5 ante KqitoXccov add. FP xqitoXccov xal <fio-
d<o(iov II
7 ante 'BQdx?.tiTos add. P r^QaxXtiTov |
supra ttfiaQfiivr^v F^
sprscr. fiolQtt | 9 ante Zf^vMv add. ^^vmvog P, idem add. F mrg |
xo-
Ofjiov FP: corr. Krische tlieol. p. 378 ||
10 ante MyijVa^jfOf add. FP fivri-
aaQxov II
11 ano corr. Meineke pro kni U 12 ^oti&hs P* ai&tQa ^tov |
avT^s [18] coni. Heeren, ante tXt}v [18] add. Sturz, Empedocl. p. 168,
ante tq fxiv tv [18] Krische theo). p. 123); ^Efjntdox}.f,s aqsaiQoiiSfl xal
aidiov xai dxivr^Tov to tv post untiQov tq tv add. Diels mus. Rhen.
XXXVI p. 345 I
usque ad to fxtv tv (18) P f. 3' med., qui transit temere ad
verba Aristoxeui supra in prooemii coroll. eci. 6 p. 20, 3 posita Tf,v di ntQt
Tois aQi^fiovs xtX., idcirco m. rec. mrg adscripsit >.?i (cf. SUidiap.M);
at verba quae secuntur r^v dvdyxr,v xtX. (18) scripta sunt in P f. 6' jj
3*
36 IQANNOr STOB.UOr lib. i ^ap.^ (III h..
I
xoafjiov P |{ 2t 3 xai nQosxavaXv&^ctxat xo F, xal nqoixavXv9r,anni
xh P; xai nQoi xavra ayttXv9tlanai coni. Vatic: (oV) xn< noxt ava-
Xv&r,aixai (fi) xo scripserim (similiter Sturz), xal tii o xavxa ayaXv-
^r^aixai x6 Karsten Emped. p. 527, xai ngbi xavxa nyaXv&r,ata9ai tii xo
Krische, theol. p. 124 n., xai nqoxtQoy, is o xot ayaXvS^tqatxai, to Usener;
plura intercidisse ^identur Dilcsio |i
3 noXvtidii Heeren, 6/joiidii Meinoke
I
supra ottxai sprscr. F* yofiiCti | 4 cff x«i eliam P |
xovi fjtttixoy P
I
supra avx<i5y sprscr. rcJr \pvx(oy F* ||
6F nirg add. noUfiuiyoi 6/«Axi?-
j|
dwaftfii add. Krische 1. s., ^tiai ilyai dvydftiii Zeller phil. Gr. II 3
Heeren ex Plut. pl. ph. I 7 nd&ti to FP: ntt&r^Ti^ Heeren ex Plut. 1.«.,
|
p. 305 II
13 efinvQoi xal addidi coU. Alcin. epit. 15 jj
14 ataS-tjTos^ 6 FP:
aia&rjos de deletis v. tov nQWTov 9tov eyxova ut lemmate male in-
truso Usener, aia&r,Tu dk Canter |
tyyova FP: corr. Meineke |
r,hos om.
PS add. P2 II
16.' 17 /wgtaro»' om. F (in quo lac. 7 lilt.) P: add. ex
Plut.Heeren ]|
20 F mrg add. {a]Tiaix(av 1|
21 IS(^ FP |
ytviatis Lipsius de
phys. Stoic. I 6 | xoafiov FP^, ioafiov P' Ij
23 supra tifiaQ(iivr,v F^ sprscr.
fioiQa 1
fifv fvifif^xov FPS tv dif,xov P^ Jl
24. p. 39, 1 <fi' oXris — naQ-
aXXd^av FP et ita scripsit Stobaeus corrupto .\etii exemplo nsus: debuit
38 IQANNOr 2T0BAI0r lib. i^ap.j (mH.
—13 Parthey.).)
ToiovTO ydg lati to awfia Ixehov^ ovx dnTov ovdi
[68] OQaTOv ovdi /neTQi^TOv ovde StaaTaTOv ord' dXXiit Ttvi aw-
juart o/ioiov. Ovte ydQ nvQ iativ ovte vdwQ ovte dr^g
ovTe nvevfia, aXXd ndvTa dn' avTOv. 'Aya^og ydQ wv, f.i6' 15
corrigere dia rotf r»;$" vXtji <ft' »?f xt}(<iiQr,Kt TiaQaXXdSng- cf. DieU
proleg. p. 51
3 ^foyFP II
4 F mrg add. inixovQov 5 diaQtjTov^F, diaQr^Tove
||
ras dt FP' ||
8 ofioio/utQtiai P ||
10 lemma finxi, cum legantur haec verba
in quarto 'Poemandri' capitc cui inscriptum est 6 xpar//p ^ fioyds; ceterum
in FP hoc fr. ab antecedentibus non est seiunclum 12 roioiro corr. ||
II
17 egerunt de hoc hymno dorico G. Hermannus opusc. Ilp. 248, Lobeck
Aglaoph. p. 600, Meineke annal. philol. 1863 p. 372 18 r,QaxXios rov ||
dxQo^dra Canter ||
20 9tiaTwy r' tariJQOi FP: d-tio) larlJQos r* Meineke,
&yr,Twy r' lar^Qos Canter |
oXaiodora FP*, oX^iodora^': corr. Grotius
s.29b-32 EKAorAi Ano<i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 39
(I
10 ivnoidiv P 11 ar corr. Wakefieldius pro dv
11 12 tl fxri FP, £t|Ut ||
quo 6 punct.), infra add. FP tt ^u^ P 15 totum versum hic om., infra ] ||
I
df FP infra, oda FP hic 1 19 oldt F infra, 6 cfk FP hic, ot d« P infra
I
dnavTaxov naQiov Meineke, ndvxa navTa^ov Hense act. soc. phil. Lips.
II p. 15; rectius haec v, ex margine intrusa deleas
40 IQANNOr STOBAlOr lib. i cap. i (lu h..
II Q. M«)
1 {a)qQiavov F |
'Enuir,Tiov FP: corr. Meineke |1
8 aqp' Arrb.,
y' F (litl. init. rabr. relicta), icp' sed i a rubricalore correctum in a P
4 ttv dvo Tis
II ixii Arrh. j]
7 tvxqnajluv F Arrli. cod. Upt., HXQriaTiav
P, tvxaQiaiiavArrli. vulg. dxaQiait^ati P i 8 ttd^ FP; ti di vel
j
td" ti vel orcf*«v Arrh. codd.: <(% Meineke ti oni. Arrh. intnotr,xti | |
Schweighauser &taaTi*r,v F
| 10. 11 r/ uv - ntnoii',xti om. F
;, 10 ||
atis Arrh. 22 ||
ante nQo&v/uia om. P Arrh.
>? ^ ante nQos om. Arrh. |
xal avTa eig avTd avvecXovfieva scp^ rjOvxicig fieveiv xai dva-
1
aX),a rd (i. e. «AX' «rrft) Arrh. ovrws
j
F, orrcoP: rot5rot? Schweigh.
(Uptonus pro oi5raj nws maluit ovdafxws) ||
7 dnoXintly ex Arrh. corr.
Meineke pro dnohintiy \\
8 exaarof tovtwv Arrh. ||
9 oiovTe Arrh.,
olovrai FP ||
10 xavTOfidTov Arrh., tov avzojudTov FP ||
11 roiJ avTov
addidi ; est enim titulus Epicteti lib. I c. 14 ubi rectius ndvra scribitur {ndv-
r«finFP): in P vir doctus recentissimus (vide 5<wrf. p. 62) in hoc titulo
av^r^aiv y.al (.lEiioaiv trjg aeXtjvr^g xat ti]v tov r^Xiov TtQoa-
odov xal a(po6ov toaavtr^ naQakkayi] xal Inl ta Ivavtia
l^eta^oXrj twv eniyeicov y^eioQeltai; AXXa to qivta ftkv
xat ta rj/neteQa awfiata ovtwg evdidetat tolg oXotg v.a\ 6
xot neQi exdatov xdv ^eiiov, oftov xai ne^i twv dv&Qco-
[78] niviov nQayfidtiov Iv&vfieta^at Svvaaai xai afia ftiv ai-
ad^rjttycog dnb fivQiiov nQayfidiiov xtveiai^at, ixfia di dta-
vor]ttxcog, afta di to7g ftev avyxatax^ettxwg, toig di dva-
vevatt/.wg r:tvnovg te toaovtovg dq' ovtw
eq^exttxwg' 15
aia&dvea&ai;
I
xixvai Arrh., xixvais FP \ 21 'iaj(tiv 6ia6oaiv Arrli., iaxvv didcoaiv
FP II
23 dnoXmilv Arrh. praeter Par. b 24 inixta&ai Arrh., dnixia&ai
\\
FP I
xtis om. Arrh. |
6i yt xbv Heeren 25 ovx^ Arrh,, div FP
|1 26 ||
TOV P
s. 34-36 EKAorAi Ano^eErMATA rnoeHKAi 43
avvvnaQxovTa.
15 36 'u4q laroT iXovg Ix Tr^g nQog ^Ali^avdQOv
sn laTokrjg (de mundo c. 6 p. 400'' 5).
Kad^6Xov 6e oneQ ev vrjt fikv nv^eQviJTrig ev cxQfiaTi ,
1 'lafj^i.i;(ov om. F |
Ix] x F |
post tiqos^ P rby 4. 5 ccmQya-
add. |{
xal Ar. praeter Vat. 1339 et Marc. 200 j xi/toQtafAiyoi FP, xixwQiafAiyoy Ar.
ji
22 yaQ add. Ar. j idQVfiiyo: Ar., iSQujfiivoi FP | dvydfin om. Ar. ||
23
071»? corr. Meineke pro onov \\
24 idiai; n xal Ar. ]
aneQ F (w om. pro
rubr.) 1]
26 oUovofAil la Arist., olxovoutuai F et P (f. lOr qui h. v. expl.
et transit ad oio),- 6e p. 50, 7) |
quae inde a x«r« Tr,y usque ad JlAa-
TO)yo!; ix rov Socpiarov (p. 47, 1) legunlur desunt in P ||
27 th F, inl Ar.
44 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib i CAP i (ili H,
IIG. M.)
6 iviavatot Ar. 7 aXXois Ar. 8 or< F et Ar. cod. Vat. 316, ovrwf Ar.
|| i]
vulgo 10 (f' add. Ar. Soph. yifiti Ar. Soph., yifiovaa F 13 ante tov
II | j]
7 7iXt]yft F, quod defendit Bergk progr. Hal. 1S62 p. IV coll. Plat. Crit.
p. 109 8; rr,v yfiV Ar. 9 tlg de wy Ar., tig 6ioy F l 10 yctQ?, 6i kt.
|]
II
11.12 ovofjiaaiy wg av Ar., ov6fj.aai' xavY'. ovofiaaiv wf xay Heeren
II
12 6i nals Ar., alaa F 13 dtijxajv Ar., dKtixwv F 14 xal ai&gioi
|| jj
I
rt post vtrdiv om. Ar. 16 inixaQnios kt., xccQniosF | 17 fuiv anb
||
I
avfjKpvttv F, xal tpvttveiv Xen. 28 rols] nuai toIs Xen. 29 fi^iot
|| |]
o&ai oe) y.axd &edv avTd yiyvead^ai, xavxr] xat avxbg vevo-
(iLxa. — KaXwg ye, lo Qeaixr]xe, xai ei fxev ae fiyovfte&a xcov
etg xbv erceLxa xQOvov dXXcog Ttcog do^atovxcov elvoL, vvv
20 dv Tcp Xoycp (iBTd rteLd^oZg dvayyaiag eTtexeiQOvfiev noieiv
ofioXoyelv' eneidr] de aov yiaTafiav&dvco xrjv cpvaiv, bxi
xai dvev xcov naQ^ fificov Xoycov avxfi nQoaeiaLv icp' d vvv
Iffrcu Plat. I
7101(0 ; to Plat., noicop ; rb F, noiwy ra P* noiovyra ro P*
mrg 11
4 notrjur,y Plat., noirjixov F i; 6 nQOTeqay Plat. Bodl. j
fitfid-
d-tixtt FP, utuyr^ut&a Plat. : jui.ua^iixa/xiy Gaisford, nescio unde | 7 xai
(f^ xai FP, xai Piat.: xai dr, Gaisford ||
7 ini ytjs om. P f 8 fx y^s om.
Plat. ; fort. deienda ut varia lectio proximorum ||
8. 9 fV yf, F Plat., r^ y^ P
\\
d ^vylairjai P^ j|
H iq tw Plat., fi
FP |
ante ruiy add. Plat. rw |
post
doyfiaii add. Plat. xai gijfjaTi \\ 12 noitp rw; Plat. (quod restilni), noi-
TSTwy FP continuata oratione |I
13 avtofidTov P^ 14 ante &iov add. ||
P Tov II
15 iy(t> uty laojs addidi ex Platone, FP continuant oralionera |
totum probabililer emendari iiequit: videmus enim hic bis lerveeasdem res
eademque verba repeli ita ut antiqui correctores variis modis lacinias quas-
dam tamen haec fere
(radilas restituisse et explicassc videantur; sentenlia
fuit: 9tos r« Tiay dXXojy C<^o)y (^ogfj x«J) inatti, ovit 9ar,Tbf
fxiy tay
((wy) ovTt inaiaTog (atroV), dXka Xoyc^ fiovoy xai y6(ff 9tvjQai6(' airoj-
fiiy yaQ 6 &t6s iyTi yoog xai \pvxa xai to dytfxovixoy tiZ avfJinayTOS
xoafto). (^ov&i yoaTOi; iari,) ai ftij iiai ndy^v oXiyois Tuiy dy^Quinojy.
lai di dvydfius avTia Tayaif-d Tt wy oixoy6fios ra r' (Qya xai rai
nQu^us xai Tai xaTa Toy avfinavTa xoafioy iniaiQwcfdaus iyuQyiis
it xai aia&rjiai ivii nayTtaaiv dySQwnois. praeter dialectica coniecit
pro yoTiT6s Heeren oQaios wy, pro idXtj&iia idem aia&tjiai et transposuit
iijy oiftai yofitvs post rn r ' tQya, lacobs ep. crit, p. 227 pro yotjTos coni.
^taios et iiiy oixoyofios pro wv olftai yofttvs (Hense mavult wy olfias
yofitvii), Meineke post inaiti addi voluit xai oQfj aiios ||
15 doxiiti
F, doxiti P: doxiti Meineke |
6 ante 9tbs (15) del. Meineke |) 17 loi
corr. Meineke pro 01 |
noXXw Meineke
8.39 EKAorAi AHOoeErMATA rnoeuKAi 49
FP x' tlri FP: y.a tir] Meineke 3. 4 fHovTts tial FP: corr. Heeren
I || i|
ovdk — ovdk \
xoQtvTul FP: doidoi quod in Vat. coniectum recep. edit.,
sed vide v. 11 ||
18 arQait,y'ov FP afQaTtiav scripsi, azQaTayiay :
Ganter |
post dno'A.ti(p&iyTts add. FP aytfiovos, quod del. Heeren ||
19 Tol d't] lac. 5 litt. P post xoQvqjaio) nova incipit ecloga in FP,
|
in P 5 punctis signala ||
20 oiavTa (litt. iuit. pro rubr. om.) F, ToiavTa
P: TotavTa Heeren |
tria prima verba vix sana : coniecerim Tov aviov
(tituli instar). &ib; gjvai \
nQoadthai FP: corr. Meineke |
avyytviosFP
Stobaeos I. 4
50 IQANNOT STOBAIOr LIB. i CAP. i (lli H.,
IIG. M.) 8. 3!). 40
FP I
rov FP II
5 »tUv P, »il6;? \
lariy P: hji Hecren |
»nvToy (m. 2
snpra n sprsrr. •.•) P |j
6 fi^oXofioyi; F, (^nfAoXoyis P: corr. Heeren |
/ii-
«/>'*<»' P I
fioki^SosV, fio?.viidosF FP: corr. Meineke II
7 t6, Tf fpvau j
voce vof^ov expl. P f. fir med.; inde ai) oAojj- inc. P f. lOr med. 8 ||
1
fo-Ti FP: fvTi Heeren ivnQxn P 12 ynQ om. P nQwrov F 13
| || | |j
|[
15 di] yt Heeren (fft wv corr. Badiiam pro tft' wv 16 diniQtTv FP
| |j
I
nonne ultimum enuntiatum iterum grammaticum interpolalorem sapit?
II
17 eclogam Arrliiani olim cum Fabricio capiti alteri (rllmi quod nnnc
minus placel |
^EnixTtjTiov P 19
||
ilai XiyovTt; Arrh. praeter Paris. c \
CAPVT II.
KH2EI AYNAMEI2.
Ex poetis hic probabiliter (v. infra) coUocavit Stobaeus
hanc eclogam: .^oqpoxA^g Oidinodi (Oed.Tyr. 978.979). 11^6-
3 av&QO}niy(Dv FP, ovQaviojv Arrh. 4 xai ov^i xai FP, ovxi da xai jj
tianum lectum: cf. Dilesium mus. Rhen. XXXVI p. 348 sq. contra
Elterum p. 22 recte se defendenlem. legebalur igitur inler
philosophorum placita Callimachi sententia qualis est apud
Plutarchum I. s. § 1 (cf. etiam § 3).
fiiv ovy (p*iaty' 'ix /iios nxX' (Phaen. I — 9), ziyi ovv niaTtvaofAtv no-
riQov l/4odT(p ^ ^ocpoxXil Xiyovtf 'nQovoia — ris'; (distat quam Diels
p. 178 laudavit ecloga apud Stob. ecl. 1 7, 4)
in F infra v. 13 (ecl. 6), huc temere traxit Heeren U 5 I*' XQ^^*? Grotius
i.iavl II
11 nt(pixrj Eur. Valic. 909, mon. I p. 128, ni- lustin. naart. de
q>vx( FP 12 lemma hic hab. F mrg, P om.
II
13 ov Xa&Qo6^xTai y' ||
fiff' onas xvvis ^toi Blomfield, ov d^XTai yi nuis xvvts ^toi Meineke
I
d^^xrwt y' onois Grotius 14 x«r« axoTovs FP: xaror axoTov Meineke,
||
xaraaxoroi;^ Nauck ||
15 Sophocli adscripsit h. v. (eodem florilegio usus
atque Stobaeus) Theophilus ad Aulol. II 8; inter Menandrea monosticha
relatus est v. 251 ||
16 nrixTfjv Meineke |
vnixnrjSi} pro vn(Qnti6(t corr.
nescio quis ||
17 sine auctoris nomine h. v. affert Plutarch. Mor. p. 23^,
sinc lemmate iterum Stobaeus flor. V 8; Euripidis Oedipodi tribuit Grotius
h. 1. nixus ii
18 dh] yaQ Plut. H
21 tviSti FP: tvati Heeren | 22 noQQia
F, novoi P: nQoacj Huschke anal. crit. p. 265
54 IQANNOr ITOBAlOr LiB. i CAP. ui (iv u.)
noXV afevQiaxei
Jalfiwv ^QOxolat xaxa.
13 CHaiodov "EQywv (706).) 10
nidov P I
q>Qi^(a ?\ (pQi^<& FP» H 26 »y>iT(oy FP^, ^QOTfiy pi
8.10-20 EKAorAi AncpeEiMATA rnoeHKAi 55
rd noVr' FP: £a&' anayx' Nauck ndvd-' oqdy Meo. 8 fff*' cJf P% | ||
m xaxovqyoi ^y
I
II
16 hoc iemma secuado versui, a quo novam incipiunt eclogam, prae-
mitlunt F (ia quo J om. pro rubr.) P (in quo m. 2 aomen transfixum);
Diooysio utrumque versum adscripsit eodem floriiegio usus Theophilus
ad Autol. II 38 ||
17 6i' r.avxov FP^, J' r,aix^v P^i 18 Xtiaaoiy P,
{}.)tvaao}v F {
o/MOis FP: o/iias Ganler ||
19 lemma habet f mrg (in quo
^iayii), om. PS ao(foxXiovs add. P* mrg
56 IQANNOr STOBAIOr LIB. i CAP. iii <iv h.)
1 nirtTd P' H 2I
f<pno/' P' Soph., fcpaax' FP'
ivnQn^iaic P' |
(fvoti FP, (ftaif Soph. 4 lemma habent mrg FP (in quo ad alterum
I
adscriptum) H 13 y«p 71«^' nvTix' FP: naQavTtx' Nauck, yaQ avTix' valgo
I
tjaav Nauck p 14 xov F, xni ov P ||
16 tiv^ayro FP*. tiv^aro P': rjv^ov
Meineke in diar. ant. litt. 1844 p. 13 ||
16 ana)9iv P^, ano»fv FP' 17 ||
fiovQaS^wawP^ \
ocp&fPTtc corruptum, fQ^avrec vel Ajycp^tiTtf Meineke tj
18 fv FP II
19 lemma in F qui versus conlinuat hic deest, sed ad 16. 17
mrg adscriptum fvQini^ov dydQOjUtt^^ov; in P iam ad v. 15 mrg fVQini-
dov, hic mrg nv6QOfjid)(ov\ Euripidi simpliciter tribuit hos duos versus
Orion anth. Eurip. 16; ad Andromedam haec retulit Musgrave 20 toi om. ||
dgcjyia Soph.) Toi FP Theoph. rtAng. qnod olim coni. Nauck (philol.
|
:
1 Eiginidov aviionr} FP P
3 vnontaovaa (aty^) Csener, ini-
| (|
Tttaova' Heeren FP: tdt} Meineke, «Ai; Fix | 4 lemma om. P, ^t-
[ ?/>?
philol. 1863 p. 383; cf. Herwerden, exerc. crit p.7 [| 10 J" om. Theoph.
1
onijdfl FP, oTiaff ( Theoph. : o?iadft Nauck [
dXXo d"FPTheoph.: corr.
Grotius (
'aut abrupta haec, aut corrupta' Usener [i 11 .Menandreos versus
esse credit Hermannus 1. s.. Meinekius potius duo fragmenta statuit, tra-
giciunum, alterum comici 12 oid' (vel ovx) iyxaXvnTfi Theoph.: ovdiv
|[
31 'Ofn]Qov (^83.84).
Ov yocQ axeT^ioc £Qya d^eoi f.tttAaQeg (ptXiovaiv,
Qvoi correxi; utrum Aeschyli sit versus aii Euripidis ({uorum uterque
Ixionem composuit non decerno {|
2 aviiQ FP: aviiQ Gaisford ||
3 lemma
habet P mrg, F om. hic, sed habet infra ad v. 9 mrg j|
5 i"iovai F |
in contextu habent FP
18 nodaaovat F
|J
19 lemma om. FP 20 toi- || ||
avTK&' F II
21 ^Xdnrr] Soph., ^Xanrtiy FP rpvytly Soph rfvyot FP |
,
s. 30-40 EKAorAi Ano<i>eKrMATA rnoenKAi 59
II
2 ras 6ixas FP Athen. Xll p. 546»: corr. Nauck 4 lemma habet ||
II
12 doxtls P^ flor. cod. J, doxtl FP*: doxti lacobs ep. cr. p. 228 de-
leto interrogandi signo ||
13 oqxm P, oqxov F; oqxois flor. |
ixcptvytiv
flor. II
15 hunc v. interpolatum credit Hense ex Eur. Iph. Aul. 1190 j
^ traiaiv Meineke ||
16 ^ ruQa FP : corr. Nauck ; jj raQa edit. ||
17 n
FP: o( Usener, ti edit.
60 IQANNOr 2T0BAI0r lib. i cap. ni (iv h.)
lac. 3 litt. ao noUt P\ fjtjdtp' av noUt P*: fiijnov ah Tio/ft Heeren, firi
lemma deest in FP H 17 xai Zevs t' FP: corr. Heeren; Ztvs ore drj
Q Hom. aydQaai P }(aXtnrjyr] FP: corr. Heeren
I \
18 f^aiodov add. P^ |J
mrg (meminit nimirum vir doclus Hesiod. op. 221) 19 lemma om. FP; |1
II
20 Ta Twy &t(oy Or. ov om. P Or. vixrjatty eliam FP | 21 ftaxQay
j |
10 fitv ocTTa^ xai ^Qa^vv xQOvov dvtexei y.ai acpodqa ye rjv&r]- '
qui Canteri apographon confecit temeritate solita (de qua vide Siud. p. 62)
omnia quae scripta erant inler illa ilesiodea et hunc versum; Canterus
igitur credidit illud aiayii ad hunc qui statim sequebatur versum per-
tinere. Hoc errore proclivi sed manifesto iterum decepti editores fin-
xerunt lemma .So(poxXf,s Alavxi. Sophocleum tamen esse versura testatur
Theophilus ad Autol. II 37 eodem alque Stobaeus florilegio usus | 4
6fiva FPS 6tlv' P^ I
didQuxas schol. Dion. Thr. p. 965, 28; tQt^as
Theoph. I
OE StT\ idti schol. Dion.: a' f<fttUsener ||
5 hunc versum sepa-
ravit ab antecedente Blomfield 6 mXa/u^t &tloy corr. Cobet var. lect. p. 9
g
add. F'' post tanv add. Dem. ovx iaxiv <a avdQts^A&r^valoi
I
10.11?»'- ||
fiij xaXois xal fir^ dya&ois F, f.ir, xakois fi>l ^i dyad-ois P: num fiii
xaXois xdya»ovs^ 18 cu FP 19 ante r§ add. F xai
Ij ||
62 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. iii dv h.)
2 eli P' jl
4 ante dincpiQfty add. «i'FP (in qiio m. 2 corr. «»'), quod
delevit Meineke iit ortuiTi ex proximo (ft, in yii Jia mulat Gaisford ||
5 xaxlai
corruptum ||
7 t66r.it Her., idoxuy F, idaixty P', tdo^iv P^ ||
8 aifia-
aia&at, Her., aifirKaS-ni FP ':
10 ).i(t)y Her., Uymy FP j
nadioy Her.,
7ia&(ay FP ||
11 inde ab ov6t\i in FP nova incipit ecloga quae con-
tinuatur usque ad liita uuaQTini (p. 63, 5); ilaqiie hic mrg in FP iQiuiji,
tQfArjs hic add. P^ mrg 'Eq/uov edit. 14 ntQioQwan corr. Meineke pro niQ
:
||
OQdaaa ||
15 ynQ add. Meineke, ovy Heeren 16 ante nQoyoia add. i|
rj
H*Heeren |!
17 r«i;r« P 18 ixtiyaTP: corr. Heeren
||
20.21 to nfiaQTtiy ||
Usener ||
22 n/jnQTnyoyTioy (iy&Qwntjy ytvoi yaQ FP: afiaQrayoyrwy.
dyS-Q(ano)y yaQ yivoi Meineke |
afiaQTwXoy addidi
s. 50 53 EKAorAi Ano<i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 63
499— 501)-
Kai {usv roig) ^vaiatai y.at evxcoXf^g dyavfjai,
)-ot^f re /.viafi re naQarQionwa^ dv&Qionoi
).taa6(ievot, ore y.ev rtg vneQ^aii] y.al dfidQrr],
1 y^yrjijay P' |
avfiaxdi; P, avyiaros F ||
3 irtixQar^ P |
(*;) dixij
54 'Ev tavrip.
liXV ov inijv ovdk helvo naQEteov, tog, ei xai juij xo-
xwy aliTioi Tvyxavovai.v oi d^eoi, %wv ye jotovtiov evia
nQoaamovai tiai xal neQifiaXlovaiv d^iovg aiofxa% i-KaXg
%e Ua%%i6aeai xal Tolg %i!Jv h.%6g, ov xaxor]^ei<f xpw/uevot, 5
2l ftrjy corr. Meineke pro fAey g 3 ahioi posl xaxdjy, noii post
9toi FP II
6 dtaxQtjOiiaii^ FP: corr. Usener, dvaxQtiOziai Meinekc (| 9
di airias tiiqag FP Q 12 rt add. Meineke ||
13 ruiy add. Meioeke |
is add. Usener |
/utViot] fily Usener; num fjiiy inlt ||
14 nQoaiqtaiy —
aXkuyy om. P fere tolo versu vacuo reliclo ||
16 fxiy ir, d^tos eliam
FP I
xai om. P II
17 tv&ti(^< Plat., tv&ta FP |]
21 xai xexoafitifiiyos
del. Schanz |
ti 6i ris Tlieodor. therap. p. 211 Gaisf. ||
26 xaXtinrt-
T«i P (mrgr m. 2 yg. xaTai.tintrai)
s.54-55b EKAOrAI AflO^eErMATA rnOOHKAl 65
Plaf., d' FP ji
8 ixXixiioy Pi ilnr,s pi, tlna^ P^ | 9 xai] <fk P\ di,
|
P^ 10 ^fiiy
II
- av om. P yiyyoiio F 12 ye Plat., n FP iydiXs;(Ms
| jj |
jl
12. 13 vofJtvaiv, ov fxt,v oviSf Plal. cod. quid. 13 xfxA^jutVoi» P' (| ||
16 fita»' Pi ol om. P I
20 o Ao>of Plat. cod. (luid., k6y<ov FP, Plat.
II
aat^iaxaxoi Plat. ||
24 Porphyrii fragmentum separatim edidit Andr.
Schottus observ. hum. p. 229 (e.\ Augustini codice) et Luc. Uolstenius
opusc. Porphyr. p. 148 (e.\ Vaticano) |
aivyoii FP: axvyog Schott 26 ||
'/»'d'oi P" mrg, iJov F (i ra. x add., sed mrg m.1 'i), 'k^ov P' 'Avrwviov P j
s. 55b-66 EKAorAi An(M»eErMATA rnoeHKAi 67
l'Efxia<ay FP j
fV z>J SvQii^t correxi pro tk Tt,p SvQiav, Meineke haec
T. deletacpuofiiyov P, affiaovfiivov (supra ov m. ead. o sprscr.) F: del.
I
x«/ OQYj y.a\ x^akaaaav y.ai notafioig yai coxeavov xai q^vtd
xai Opa xai dnkiog oaa 'iait. ToTtov tbv dvdQtdvta q>aat
[148] dedwxivat tbv i^ebv Ty vl^, 6nr]vixa tbv xoafioy ^Ktt^ev,
Vvo -S^eatbv exf} noQddeiyfta. 'E^ijtaaa 6i {(frjat) nolag
kativ vkr]g, y.ai die^eftatovto 6 2avddkr^g, kfiaQtvQOvv de \l
Usener 8 fta^hv FP
|| 7. 8 r,Xiov x«J om. P* (relicto vacuo spatio
||
raaa FP: iSijniaa vel iCr.irtaa edit. 15 nominis Indi forma non con- j]
sed spat. vac. 8 litt. habet 21 ante diTiaiv in F spatium 41itt.: xal add.
||
jois 24 ^ftiQts P, f^iQV et antea spat. 2 litt. F fiivToi FP: fiiv tivi
11
j
8.56; CAP. IV (V H.
9 Xiyo) FP
U 10
rai^rdXioy FP: corr. Meineke 11 tfjivr,aaTt P ||
|
yctQ om. P I
xdvraXov FP TavtuXov Meineke TnvraXiov vulgo Q
: ,
12 tnl corr. Meineke pro imh 15 tilulus ileratur in indice flor. Laur.
||
lilt. ..4 n. 50 I
&tias addidi ex Pliotio el ind. Laur. ; praeter titulum
habet F mrg rrtQi lemma habet F mrg, P in textu H
avdyxr,; | 17
18 XQarovai P* 19 ftoina FP: MoIq^ J Grotius, finlQa post arQtort
||
F II
22 lemma hic om. FP, sed F habet supra ad v. 19 {X)ttiQriftovos
s.1-6 EKAorAi Ano<^e£rMATA rnoeHKAi 71
1 lemma hic om, FP, sed F liabet ad p. 70, 20. 21 EvQtnld. tf.i^ocpovT
et P ad p. 70, 19 tvQinS ||
2 Ta)la devreQcc Hense ||
3 lemma om. FP;
hunc V. ut ullimum tertiae strophae scolii Simonidei affcrt Plat. Protag.
p. 345'' y 4 ttfdyx{( Laert. Diog. 1 76, afdyxa F, avayxrj P |
ovdi P*
Plat., ov FP» li
6 oaia FP: oaiu Nauck, {^tia Cobet var. lect. p. 9 j
noktfiKOTCiTti FP II
8 dydyxri P' | layvti vofxog etiam P 9 lemma om. FP
|j
i;
11 ntTdQOio: tj^a Eur., fxtTaQaiiav f,Q^a FP |j
12 uxpdfjitvos FP 14 ||
V. adnotata ad 22 21 lemma hic om. FP, sed infra (v. adn. ad 22) habent
||
EvQinid. Jidvfjcj (sic F, in quo J rubr.; 6idvf4 P), quod Valckenaer diatr.
p. 17 corr. in EvQinidrjs Aixv/uviio 22 ov ).iytiy oaop] iaxvQoy Doxo- \,
pater Rhet. vol. II p. 291 si hunc v. laudat: olx oQd: oaov Schmidt
sat. crit. (Neu-Strel. 1874) p. 5; dcpaTov tay oaov Herwerden ad Eurip.
lon. p. 176 I
post ^vyov pergit F in texlu: 0d).rjOt. 2og:oxh';. GviaTt!.
72 IQANNOr ITOBAIOr lib i cap. iv (V h.)
p. iic. xog nQog xt]v vkrjv axeaiv. Kai xd fih dg nQovoiav dvd-
yei, xd di eig dvdyxr]v. yliyei yovv h i~i I luai(i) (p. 4S ^)'
jterant verba aixiay - axoixticoy fp. 73, 1.2) 18 ante i^ add. P ovx || \\
'H fisv ovv vor^Ti] ovaia, nQog tc^ ^eio yevofiivrj, eavTrjg
(^ovoiav exei. xal tov acpteiv eTeQOv, avT^v acpCovaa, snei y
puDCta m. rec, quae mrg add. •:• n fitjras tdias^ Xiyeiy 14 ante tqitov \\
j; de Patr. |j
21 eaii FP: Irt Usener ||
22 roiV^ afiiro^fa F, tovkov
dfiiToxa P: corr. Usener, aoiftaTiov dfiiTo^a Heeren 24 «vr^»' ||
FP |
xo^* etl.iaQintvi]v.
KYTAEIAS.
F: corr. Mcinoke ||
3 lovro di tov xoa/jov inclusit ut corrupta Heeren
(immo glossema esl verbis proximis ro di aXoyov xt>.. adscriptum) ||
7 x«r' addidi |i
10. 11 tiluius recurrit in indice flor. Laur. litt. E n. 7
ll
12 de lemmate vide adnolala ad v. 21 13 F liabet mrg 'Ofi^gov et ||
lemmatc vide ad v. 21 adnotala; hoc fr. primus (ex Farnesino) ed. Ursinus
carm. ill. fem. p. 201 ||
20 »y^rolf FP: itvaroiai Ncue |
d' om. P |!
21
post oX^o; add. P r' |
fort. otr' («p') axa/jnros |
posl aQr/i in FP
nova inciplt ecloga cui praemissum (vQinidov. ardQOf^id. (in F litt. inil.
S.
!- EKAorAi Ano«i>eEriMATA rnoeHKAi 75
om. pro rubr.). ^axxvkidov (in F litt. init. om. pro rubr.). fiipdvSQOv.
r,ai66ov &toYoriag (in F litt. init. om.) |
ovii] vre F |
ndvfptQais P
1 iniXQi ntiV^ aXkott inaXavYV: aXXojt in' aD.av
lac. 2 litt. \
Canter ||
Boeckh undvdaiQosYP^, dndvdvQosP^: dndv-
2yavFV: corr. |
6(OQog Canter dtiaa FP: alaa 'Pharnesii codex', ut ait Canter mr» et
]
(I
18 TOi^FP: Tox« Ahrens, d' «o« Hermann ipot^ov eXtF, (iiov eXevF (
\
To aov corr. Wilamowitz Herm. XIV p. 163 pro T6aov e^ovTa FP: \
IleQtwai' arpvxTa te
(xridea TtavTodanav (iovXav dda/navTivatg
vrpaiveTai xeQxiatv alaa.
Bergk coniecit olim Jian xai scriptum fuisse, quod post ultimam ante-
cedenlis eclogae verbum alaa facile intercidere poluerit ([
18 inaxovaart
F, inaxovaarni P: corr, Bergk ][
19 fort. napddf^aroi \
«fAfxiv FP [[
20
QoSoxoXnoy FP (
dStX(ftae L. Dindorf
:
lemma habet F mrg, P. om.; nulla tamen idonea esl causa, cur cum
Nauckio inter adespota hoc frg. relegemus; fit de Thesei ad inferos de-
scensu colloquium H 6 ||
4 «?« FP
niQi tifiaQfAiytjs fQftov FP, quod aut :
Planudea 494 (uade hausit procul dubio hos versus 'nescio an editos,
p.
certe dignos qui legantur' lac. Gronov not. ad Maneth. p. 267) iteratur
carmen sine titulo; in Palat. p. 442 n. 491 versus septimus Theoni Alexan-
drino adscribilur 7 inra P, (i)niaF ||
8 itXivyzai Anih., itktvyraiYP ||
j
fitra Tolaiy dti tT iniy^atjai FP, xai rolaiy dti xayoyiCtrai Anth.
fiira xolai (f' dii ntQwiaatrai lacobs (eniyiaatrai Meineke) jj
9 yvxri-
<payiis F^ I
arvyybs xpovoi- Anth., P^mrg; ywxrofFP' 10 naaronoXos ||
Meineke |
tinrtQo; P* Anth., tiantQOi FP^: tlanoQos Vatic. et Grotius ||
11 dQxiyiyt9Xo: P^
dQxiyt^Xos FP^ 1 12 iXaxoy FP, iXdovai Anth. l
14 fHfioQi}fii9a Meineke | 15 JQaxQv P ^oXoy F, jfoAiji' P Anth. 16 | ||
^iQia P . . , . .
78 ISiANNOr ITOBAIor LIB.I cAP.v ivn)
1 ifi Aiith. 11
4 verba ftr, JiafpiQity iiullo spatio iuteriecto sequun»
tur uitinia verba liymni antecedentis; intercidil lemma XQvatnno^^ quod
coll. Theodoreto VI 14 Diels supplevit .
4. 5 post xaTrjyayxaa/jiiyoy
lacunam signavit Diels, quam i-xplevi coll. Theod. I. s. el Chrysippea
ti/jaQfjiyi]s definitione apud Gell. N. Att. VI 2, 3 (ubi Cumanudis Philistoris
vol. II p. 183 pro fxtta noXv /uiy ovy corr. fiti anoXovfAtytay) ||
ii tiuv
om. F II
7 mrg adduut FP lemma tiQaxXttTos \
dniqiaiytro F, anogiai-
vtTo P !i 8 <ft« P, iia F ovaias (r^f) Byn-aler
| |j
12 ilfiaQ/Aiya F,
tlfiaQfuiyt; P |1
13 lemma nXdiojy hic habent FP mrg |
(/7)A«rtu»' F || 15
hic habet F nirg leinma noaiidwriov, P noati&uiyios {IljoatiJiaytos \
¥ |
16 dtvitQay Diels 18 hic habel lemma Ztiyojy F mrg (Z)>}yu)y
|| |
F |
19 TavTa V, lavra P 20 dtacptQoy F, diacpoQoy P 6itt(pfQtu> e coni.
||
:
{'A)rTinaTQOS P [ antffidytTO FP
s. 14-16 EKAorAi Ano«^eErMATA rnoeHKAi 79
mrg, P in textu |
oixovjuiyr^s P |
num 'Jfiftwya^ certe idem est nomen
atque I 5, 20 et I 35, 4. 7. 8
80 IQANNOr LTOBAlOr lib. i CAP. V (IV h
^iivtj di Kai
dioii xa/ dvdyxri. luiv ^iQOvoia nQOvoti, t]
1184J
17 '£x xt^g ^la^(iXixov nQog Maxe66viov kni- 10
axoXrig.
ndvxa fiiv xd ovia xq) kvi kaxiv ovxa, xai yaQ
avxb TO nQwxov ov dnb xov kvdg k^ ccQxrjg naQayexai.
noXv 6e 6iaq)€Q6vxwg xd oXa ania tiji kvi tb 6vvaa^ai
noielv 7iaQa6ixexaL xal xaxd (xiav avf.inXoxt)v avvixexaL xa\ 15
di} tovtov tov Xoyov xa\ twv neQi tijv q>vaiv aitiwv, no-
Xvei6wv ovtwv xai noXvfieQiatwv, r]Qtr]iuivwv te dnb nXei-
ovwv aQxoiv, dno fALag oXt]g aitiag xb nXr-d^og exxQifxaxai,
xatd fiiav 6i avv6eaiv ndvta nQog dXXr^Xa avfinXixetai 2(
post TiQoyotl {!) lacunam statuit Heeren diori] diaji9rjai Usener; dioi- |
I
TiQoJroii FP", nQOJios P': nQiaiov Canter 14 oXa P, oyia F
||
16 ||
avyaya(fiQtiai¥^ : avficpiQtiat,]\ttvta \
nQovnaQxoyii FP: corr. Usener
II
17 aiiiiay corr. Meineke pro aiiidiy | 21 aiiias P, aofpias F | 22
aliiuy corr. Meineke pro aiiiiuy | tlQfios corr. Meineke pro tiQyfios |
3 avTUiv FP: atT^ Heeren (cum Vaticano?j Ttls ahias FP: twv |
Canler iv iavT(p FP
[ 5 avthv FP: corr. Heeren
||
fiovoeiddii FP: |
Jl
7 TiQoaoiTiaTQov tniaio P ]|
U oaa FP', oaas P^ (|
12 fw^ yovv
malit Usener |j
16 notrjais FP: corr. Heeren ||
21 verba ^^uintQ - avayxa
(v, 23) lyrici poelae esse docuit Meinekius in philol. Gott. XIV p. 34
;
x<^ntQ F, /w.^fe P (ra. 2 sprscr. ov) \\
22 otpQvaiv P vtvatt FP*, j
nQioTOv fiiv ayBiv avTrjv nQog xr)v KXio&to vnb trjv E%iL-
vno Tov Ti]g Avdyxr^g iivai &q6vov' xai di' exeivov dte^-
eX^ovTa, eneidr] xai ol dXXoi dirjX3ov, noQeiea^ai dnav-
Tag etg to Trjg Ar^&r^g nediov.
22 'Ex Trjg 'Aq laTOT iXovg nQog AXi^avdQOv
eniaToXiig (ile mundo c. 7, 5 p. 401'' 8). ?5
1 ttfiwva P II
12 rotv ^iovs Plat., xol ^iov FP ||
14. 16 h'f^ni-
ninv F II
18 J" i(fn\pafjttvov Plat., rf' lcpdfAtvoi F, y' i(pd/uivo( P ||
xovxov (i. e. 9tov) oiovtl dviytjxov otaiav ivxa (o. om. Vatic. 1339) Arist.
Torro' olovti dvixtjxov ovaiav scripsi, xotxov oiovti dvixr,zov ovxa vulgo ,|
27.28i/p«»' Arist. |j
28 «xoAor^wf Fsemr |j
30 vt/jtaivV^ vi,ur,aiv FP^
s. i EKAOFAI AnOcDeErMATA rn09HKAf 83
CAPVT VI (V Heer.).
TYXH2 H TAYTOMATOY.
DEPi
1* MevdvdQOv 'Yno^oXLfiai(p (fr. 3*, Com. IV
p. 2t2sq.).
20 Tlavoaad^e vovv Xsyovteg, ovdsv yaQ nXsov
av^QionLvog vovg eativ "
dXXd tb trjg tvxr]g —
^^«(feUsener 3 «r^wxra F lawra FP, zovto
1 «Tiotfpaffroj/ P II || |
Arist. : rarra
raira Heeren
scripsi, 5 »I«f»? om. Arist. Q ysyouo^ kmt.,
|| ||
rubr.) I
(xovTtsVP: Aeyoi/rf? Heimsoeth Bonn. ind. lect. aest. 1867 p. XVH,
avxovvTts Bentley emend. ad Menandr. p. 62 |
KXicov Meineite !l
21 av-
^Qoinivos FP: av&Qc6nivos Meineke |
dXX' o FP (quod tuetur Usener)t
dXXa To Dobraeus adv. II p. 278, dXXo Bosius observ. p. 15
6*
84 IQANNOr ITOB.VlOr LIB. I CAP. VI (V h.)
Erir^QeaaTixov yi ti
xavTOfiaTOv kaTt TtJ) /J/y.
1 eiTi rovf FP: ttr' Srovy Hense, ttri fir, Meineke, ti9^ S Xfji
Heimsoeth (sed cf. Enger mus. Rhen. XXIll p. 539) B 2 Toviiaii P,
TOviiaTi F (TiayTo) xai xv^tQvdiv Grolius
I
xv^tgvuiv FP anavra | |
add. Bentley 1. s. (
aigicfQiv P (lov m. 2 in ras.): TQtqiov Meiueke ||
tnr,Q(aTtx6v P
s. la-u EKAorAi Ano<i)eErMATA rnoeHKAi 85
habet Vatic.) cft' aoqajoiv lacobi p. CCLVI ao^arwv FP: corr. Usener |
xvxay FP* aqxa FP', dqx^ P* | 6 (rt) %al Meineke, qui haec in
|
P2 I
xaxoy P*, xaXby FP' 10 ah FP: rh Grotius lUts] tlQtf Bergk
j; |
II
11 xk Heeren |
ayaye^ etiam F: iSQaxts Hense j
ix axotov posl
Heerenum Bergk |
nQoatptQiaiata P* jj
12 MtydydQov xtxQvcpdX(fi F
mrg, fxtydydqov P mrg ||
13 oV FP: oy Grotius |
avXafi^dyti 14 FP |!
»tvan Pi
s. 12-1;» EKAOIAI AU04>eEl MATA inoeUKAI 87
yaQ xo7g e^o) nQa^ecog' xai xr^v fiiv xvxr^v xwv Xoyixaiv,
xb d^ avxofxaiov y.al xuv Xoyi/.uiv xal xiov dXoycov y.ai
^eog ftev ndrta xul ftevd ^eov Tvxt] xai xatQog tovx^qw-
niva diaxv^eQvwai ^vftnavTa. 'HfteQWTeQOv ftiv TQiTOv
S.vyxwQr]aat TOVTOig deiv inea&at Texvr^v' xaiQio yaQ ;f€<-
ftwvog avXXa^ia^ai xv^eQvrjTixr]v rj fii], ftiya nXeovixrr^fta
eywy' av OvTwg.
&eirjv. Ov-xovv xai To7grj nwg; — — 25
nokXdxis^ Badham axaiQta (sed in fine lit. una erasa) Plat. A, axaiqia
j
Qw P' 23. 24 ^fftjUoJi^of del. Badham B 24 ^ /nii om. flor. fiij om. P
II |
(
Tovs fjiiv — TovTo (14) om. F 15 rta add. Usener anQo^oXivxovg [( [
F 16 xaraTvyxavtiv etiam P
|[
19 ti om. P ^Xaatoitv corr, Wytten-|( [
7iav oix ui^ vno Jirog uiziag dq^a>Qi<jf4tvag xai log vno-
•Ati(.iivag yiviui^at, dXX' log tTiLavfi^aivov xai Iniavviafd-
ftevov drigatg rtaiv alxiaig. !/^ tvx'^ wv xai to dnb tv-
Xag yivo/Lievov ov&' log (fvaig Ivti xno (pvatog %e yivo-
fievov , ovi^^(pQOvaaig rtg dvi^Qwniva xoi
log rexva y.ai 5
I 12
jwvioftdio) Meinoke 15 rct del. Usener, id nqdyftaia Meineke fl (j
16 ^aaiXixtts P I
inixQaitvaaaa FP: corr. Heeren ||
17 ivQavvixdi FP ||
1
6voi tivoy ¥P: dvatjyioy Vsener, dvffjfxoo»' Heimsoth ind. lect. Bonn. hib.
11
3 lemmaFPmrg habent 4 (fo^oXz'' Soph. g^o^djz' F, cpo§tlz^ P I 6
|J
;
^tvoXiy I
Atyokoyi^ Heeren coll. The. prog. IV p. 199 W. ||
17 Heimsoth
ind. lect. aest. Bonn. 1S67 p. XVH defendit ita mutatum ov xQV ^ofiois
xad-' ovs XQiytt (ra) nQdyfxaxa, Usener ita ov yaQ yofioi, xa&' ovs
xQiyei (ra) nQdyfxara; Meineke spurium et aliunde illatum iudicat; Enger
mus. Bhen. XXHI p. 539 credit glossema esse talis fere versus: yofiojy
anoyiwy iy xQioti xdiy nQayfidi(i>y \\
19 lemma om. FP : add. Gaisfor
:
a de xatd to avtofcatov.
^** Tvxr} dtdxtov iveQyecag iatl nQoar^yoQia.
I
nQoofOQois ¥P nQoafptQuis srripsi, 7Tpo«T(]popa)f Meineke, nQoacpiQtls
:
plac. ph. I 29 (ubi tamen in optimis codd. «ffraroi'), 'at cf. Laert. X 133'
Diels I
aiTiay FP 13 iQonois FP (quod Stobaeo concodendum putat Diels)
I|
yoQas xai ol arwtxoi in textu om. FP, sed P hic mrg habet dva^ayoQ,
et F mrg supra ad v. 9 «j/aloj/ooaf, infra ad v. 16 xat ot aTioixoi |
6a lOT ax g.
^nei yag TezOQeg alviai la avfinavTa neQaivovTi xal
Int TeXog eniTi&evTi^ qvaig y.ai vo/nog y.al Texva y.ai Tt/a,
5 y.ai Twv fiiv . . . i^ a^eog noTc %v(X(fO}viav noXiTi/.av
(peQOVTuv v6/uog eniaTccTag xai SafiiovQyog' Totv dk dia j tTC.
(fQOvdaiog av&Qwnivag TeXecu&evTCJv Texva (/.a) XeyoiTO pid-
Tr^Q Te y.ai dye/idjv r^uev ' TiJov de eha Te Kai tog etvxev
dnb TiaiTOftdTa) Ofxoicog noTinintovTcov Tolg xQh^^^^i "^^
inti xt) flor. yaQ del. Meineke xixoQti Hoi.T xixxoQtsY, xixxagtsP
| j
;
I
ntqaivovxi flor., ntQaiyovaiY^ \ 4 tni del. Heeren; inixtXiovxi coni.
Meineke deleto inixi&tyxi xai xix^a xat xi^a flor., x«* xv^a xal xi^ya |
FP 5 lacunam post xuiy futy statuit Heeren, quam <f| aydyxas (piai:
II
B 10. 11 xavxav cf' flor., raixa ef' FP 11. 12 itxayfjiivay xai ntrpQO- ij
lur infra ecl. 32: ceterum aiit hic aut illic versus delendi sunt | 10 lemma
habent mrg FP 11 fJt habenlFP
||
13 lemma hic mrg F, infra ad v. 15
mrghabetP ||
14: da&avwv ¥ dia^avwv?\ f^avwv?^:
, (fKxyan' Grotius ||
Grotius II
20 iemma habet mrg FP y 21 num j^poVft)?
S.2 u EKAOiAi Ano'i>eErMATA vnoeFJKAi 95
«|t' karl in thes. Gr. v. axonsia&ai Dindorf, wya^ iari Heeren, uq' i^iazt
Nauck, trag. Gr. p. 600, ava^ i^tari Cobet 1. s. 4 lemma babent mrg [|
FP: 'haec a tragico non scribi potuisse numerorum ratio evincit' Mei-
neke 1. s.; idem adnot. ad Stob. p. XXXVII pro KqitIov coni. KQaiiyov;
ego KoiTtov ad eclog. 11 vel 12 spectare crediderim ||
5 oQy^c anaar,s
6 ^Qovo^ iaTi (paQuaxov Nauck |1
7 differt monost. 347 ||
8 non est
cur cuni editoribus hunc v. Nicostrato tribuamus, ineptit Heeren | 9 ra
ccQxaiaYP: corr. Vatic. |j
10 F mrg habet lemma NuoaTQaiov ad v. II
1]
12 r«i;r« FP: corr. Heeren 13 vulgo Jaxwviov hic ponunl; quem
j|
11 cJ scripsi pro av \
^nQoy P, ^Qoyos F: X^oy^ Uscncr 12 TtQfxo- ||
Canter |
yaQ ovxos Meineke, iis ovros Conington, iaxl xavros Haupt
Herm. IV p. 337 ] FP 8 cf«/-
xovx Conington, ord'' Meineke |
tQoirwat j|
;jfatBrunck ||
18 lemma add. Gaisford ||
19 o fiiyas xQOfosSoph., 6 ^qo-
vos fiiyas FP j
post fxaQaivii add. rt xat q>Xiyti Soph.
Stvbaens I. 7
98 IQANNOr rr OBAlOr lib. i cap. vhi (IX H.)
^
'^XXd tavra ^iv Xf^^^^S
dei^ei' fxovog yuQ eoxlv dvifQca;cijuv XQiti[g.
,
Xgovog diAaiov avdQa ^irivvEL note.
30 XaiQt']inovog.
^X^^fj tiu^itiov 6 XQ^*0S d(pixveixai t{o7t^av.
31 MevdvdQOv (fr. 42, Com. IV p. 247).
OvA eai' dniacov ovdiv ev x^vr^x([t (iit^,
I
10 idem v. legitur in Menandri monost. 368 ||
11 yofno monost. |
xqai-
yerai vel (p&tiQirai Meincke lemma FP mrg habent, (x)aiqi^-[j
12 hic
Tuu FP (raV; P): correxi; d(fixytlT^ tiv <7iorc) vel ixqiavtl ro ndv Mei-
neke, dtpuytid-' ofXMS (an ofiwsl) lacobs ep. crit, p. 231, dcpixvtlr' is
TiXhs Usener 14 lemma oni. P, habet F mrg ad v. 16. 17
| 16 Tiot- ||
II
20 ov xav Nauck Cl^oiaiv ecl. 4, yt Ciroiaiv FP: ^riroval y* Naack
|
s. 25-37 EKAOIAI .\noa)eErMATA rflOeHKAI 99
P- 971).
Eig 6 TtaTrjQ, naldeg (de) dv(x)de'A.a ' tcov de eKdoTcp
y.ovQai eSr.xovta, didvdtxa eldog exovaoL'
ai fiEv Xevxal eaaiv Idelv, at d^ avTe fxiXaLvaL'
20 dd-dvaTaL de t' eovaaL dnocpd-ivv^ovaiv artaaaL.
II
8 lemma om. P, F mrg habet ad v. 11. 12 9 ttiv oipiv arQoyyiXos
|
add. Grotius ||
14 navatiai FP: corr. Bergk rel. com. Att. p. 308 \
di'
locpov 17 T"is¥ (Tviridi col. scr.) tff add. P^, Laert. Diog. 1 91 (cod.
II |
Burb. Laur. jH), Suid. v. KXto^ovXiv»} dvtoxaidtxa Anth. Pal. XIV 101 18 j ||
FP 11
19 aviiLaeTt. (plerique codd.), Anth., awrat FP 20 ifi ||
r' ioiaai
Laert. Anth., 6i le oiaai FP
7*
'
tpovovs t' uQyovaa Usener, xwqp« ^tjQtvovaa Meineke, x<acpd r' ix<fi-
Qovaa vel simililer alii, xujcpeaiv §Qvovaa Nauck, xov TQocp^v (ptQovaa
Tyrwliitt ||
16 »/»' om. P ||
17 avv3axos Nanclt Eur. frg. p. XX coll. Phol.
lex. p. 554, 27 (
vr,i corr. 18 aQiioviov Nauck; mihi
in dd P, vtji V ||
39 '£>{ TcSv Bicovog BovxoXixuiv (c. III Herm., XVII Ahr.). [j46]
ford 12
II FP: w Ursinus qid-ivoncoQov FP 14 ? FP: ^ Meineke
| ||
I
&iQsos P' dvixa FP^, dvlxa P^ daaa FP: oaaa Ursinus 15 ^ Ahrens
I
|
|j
|
or' FP tXacpQos P
I
16 ^ Ahrens 17 &dXnovTas FP: HXyovTai Ur-
|| |]
sinus I
dtQytiri FP: Ameis
corr. 18 tvaS^ ivtlne xoi ti cpQov F, tva deia
||
vacuum spatium in quo dtv add. m. 2 P: tvaStv ; tlne xi xoi jppif»' Ur-
sinus I
ceterum post tvadtv versus duos veris laudem continentes inter-
Meineke ut par sit numerus versuum utriusque cantatoris y
cidisse putat
XQOvog.
QaXijg ^qrijaev, oti aag^iaTatog eXeyxog nQayftdtiov
a7tdvT(ov ioTiv 6 xQOvog, ovTog {ydQ} Tiijv dXrjd-eiav efi-
(paviteL.
EvQvcpaJv 6 laTQog igioTrjx^eig tov diddaxaXov nag'
([t Inatdevxfr], JlaQa T(p xQOVdj, etpt].
nod^TiTov Ahrens 4 /uifr' aXios afjifAi FP: corr. Ursinus itiit Meineke
|| |
||
5 ttiia P' pXnazr^ FP-, finaxrj P': pXaaxil Meineke, /^Anffra Ursinus
I
intercidisse putat avTov yuQ ovdiv faziv aliiov. ante SnXfjs add. || U
P in lextu ^dXtjTos; F add. mrg {8)r'dt]Tos 12 yaQ add. cod. Atigust. |j
II
14 EvQvfftjiv - ttpr, (15) om. F (omisisse^videtur etiam codex pinaco-
graphi Photiani: cf. Elter de cod. Stob. Phot. p. 6i) |
ante EvQV(puiv add.
F iemma ivQvtpwvTos tov larQov 17 hic add. FP mrg lemma
in texlu \\
]emma 'Kffrmtos- {'E rubr.) F mrg, tatiaiov P mrg; alaziaiov est apud
pinacographum Photianum p. 114*23 {k)aiiaio;Y (pvaixo; post ^r^a- ] \
,:
TiaQ^ FP: yao Heeren 14 post vaTtQov Jacuna in P 19 rcr vvvTP:
ji ||
ovTa elvai'
41 'Eq^ov «X tiov nQog Td%. (p. 38 ^»
Palrit.).
i
'Slg v(.ai neQt tiuv tQitov xQOvcov evQilv ovte yaQ -Kad^ '
correxi 19 awtaTuis
||
P, avvtaibs F: correxi cum Heereno | ixtrai Usener
I 21 oixta&ai tis To fXTixiTi. bis scriptum in FP j|
22 tovxov del. Usener
8. 40d-42 EKAorAi Ano<i>eEr.MATA rnoeHKAi 105
II
16 anaQTiCovTog FP: anaQTi^ovxfas Heeren 17 addidi lemma TIo- ||
w6ri idem atque aTiyixialov tv nXttTu\ c/. Usener mas. Rhen. XXIV
|
Trjv diaiueaiv ravTrjv xo£ nag XQOvog eig dneiQOv txei tVjV
TOfirjVwave fxri&iva xot anaQTiafibv IveaTavtti xq6vov,
p.2ic. dXXd xara 7rP.aT0c )Jyea^ai. M6vov d' vnaQxeiv rpr^ai
Tov heatwTa, tov 6e naQ(i)xr]ftevov y.al tov fxeXXovTa vq)e-
OTdvai fifv , vnaQxeiv de oi>dafttug, el firj wg xai xoTjyyo- 20
QrjfiaTtt vndQxetv Xeyerai fiova vd avft^e^rjy.6ta , oiov to
neQinateiv vndQxet ftoi ote neQinatw, ote de xataxe/.Xi-
fiai rj y.df^tjftai ovx vndQxei
"EttQ di etovg wqov y.ey.Qafievrjv ex ^fgt^/rfllvog dnoXrjyovTog
[262] xoi ^eQOvg dQXOftevov wQav nQO rj titjv fiiTd xeiftwva 25
seclusi II
3 ante ntQi add, tov Usener ||
5 lemma XQvainnov quod FP
in textu hahent vulpo omissum
6 xa.'/' oy FP: corr. Heeren, (xal) xa-
||
TQonas F I
9 hic lemina ifimSoxXiovs add. F in textn, P mrg |
FPfxev |j
plac. phil. II 32, neoiotfovs FP* 19 nnm post orav addendum olaaTSQes^
||
fxtv FP' (m. 2 sprscr. tV): i]fiiv Heeren; fort. xf^ fvr) }(9-is P, i^^&is |
icai ngoaxt&fjvai xovxovs vnb Nofia xovs fi^vas Xiyovai xov xt la-
fiTjviaiois FP ^v oni. P
1
18 cft' o Plut., tft' atv FP ot xavxtjv xtiv
|| |
Plat, g 14 tlxdi Piat. ^ inivoii (sic!) Piat. ^, inivotl Plat. cet. xivri-
I
|
jQV Pial. cod. plur. 15 «,"« oiQavw Plat. y/, afia ovgavhv Plat. cet.
||
11
17 6i¥P, yap Plat. ||
20 xai f ffrat FP, xai x6 t' f ffrat Plat. ^, ro r'
Iffrai Plat. cet. ||
22 ovaiav add. ex Plat. Gaisford ||
23 iari re fiovov
Piat.^ 11
24 anie ^fgoVw add. Plat. .-^ tw ||
25 xivijatis yag taro»' Plat.
I
ravra Plat., rai"ra FP ||
26 f/ot F |
ovTt vtoirtQOV om. P
110 IQANiNOr rrOBAIOr lib. i cap. VIII (IX H.)
a. 45; CAP. IX (XH.)
fiev eig %bv neQt yrjv jtQOJtov, rjXiov d eig %bv devteQOv
vneg yij?, ecoa(pbQOv de xai %bv leQOv ^Egftov Xeybfxevov
eig %bv tdxsi fiev iabdQOfiov rjXioj xvxXov ibvrag, %rjv 6'
yrix^Tj Plat. cet. 18 «AA« aarQu inixXr^y e^ovra nXavrjra (vel nXavr--
||
P inras vaas P 23 ixoafpoQov P' 24 tis roy FP Plat. v4, tls xovi
) || jj
Plat. A xai ||
27 ol Plat., ov FP
'
CAPVT IX (X Heer.).
Plat., av FP I
nUoy Plat., nXtlov FP 4 TiXios Plat. liXtov Plat. 6
|| | ||
P II
9 titulum exhibet etiani flor. Laur. ind. tit. A 94 |
d^iiov add. Pbot.
et flor. Laur. |
'AOPOAITH 'EPQS add. F mrg ij
10 Euripidi adscribit ecio-
gam Athen. XIII p. 599''; v. 17 eidem Aristot. Eth. M. 2, 11 p. 1210»
14 et V. 19. 1155^3
20 Eth. Nicom. 12 aXii' P, riv Athen.
8, 2 p. ||
II
13 xai qp' F, x«t f(p' P: corr. Nauck 16 spurium iadicat Gomperz H ||
Tovai fiiv FP, g)vovaiv fifiiv Ath. xai ixiQifpova^ FP, xai iQe(pova' |
addidi ex Aesciiine ]1 151 et schol. Medic. Gregor. Cor. (Rhet. Gr. Vll
tres versus ab hac ecloga seiuncti leguntur 15 post aXV add.FP oix ||
FP mrg jl
4 nQwziaioy Plat. sympos. p. 178 alii, TiQMicara FP 5 ^>
||
"Eaxi, (Ji) ovv devQO 6 nag ijxiov Xoyog neQL r^g te-
xaQxrjg (.laviag, tJv oxav xo xfjde xig oqwv xdlXog, xov alr^-
xai ^eoig, noV.axf^ fiiv /.al aV.r], oix fly.iata dk Aaia %r^v
aiTLdg iaTLv.
10 13 'Ev TavT(p (p. 180 ''•^).
ndvTeg yuQ Xa(.iev otl ova eoTLv avev "EQioTog ^Aq)QO-
dirrj. JMidg /Aev ovar^g elg dv rjv"Eocog' ETiei ds dvo eoTOv,
dvo dvdyyr} xa\ "EQtoTag eivai. Htog d' ov dvo Ta ^ed; ri
fxev yi nov nQea§vTeQa xai diirjTvoQ OvQavov &vydTr]Q,
15 i]v drj xttL ovQaviav enovO(xdL.of.iev, i^ ds vecoteQa ztibg y.al
FP, yovijs yicQ Plat. 5 ytvia&ai Plat., qui add. 'avzuQ intira FaV
| |
Plat. II
11 xal yccQ Usener ||
12 ixa Plat. B \\
13 ofioXoyovf^iywg Plat. B
I
htQot^F 14 post tTiid-vfttl add. P wy 16 iemma ut supra ad p. 115
II |j
24 xal om. Plat. 24. 25 diacpS-iiQti Plat. B 25 xai ^dixr/atv om. P in quo
|j ||
lac. 8 litt. 26 xai ante noXXa om. Plat. 28 tQiav^ai FP yiyyovTai Ganter
|j
II |
s. 15-17 EKAorAi Ano«i)eEri>uTA rnoeHKAi 117
Piat. r
1 (fooas 2 at om. Plat. B anaaai Plat. T | 3 rf^yj? om.
fl
\
Plat. B 6 ante aai-itia add. Plat. fi^ rtf Plat., ft^re tV FP j 8 aXXa negi
tj
|
aya&mv xal xaXwv Plat. 24 nuis d' av Plat. 7" 25 o yi y (Sv Plat. B |
jj |j
26 ^'s y' Plat., Jffr' F, (os P 27 tiri 6 'Eqws Plat. 28 f(pi Plat. T
II Ji
118 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. ix (X h.)
S. 17, CAP. X (XIH.)
cJ" Gaisford |
t^oy (supra o sprscr. w) P |
(Q^i;ytv(o P* | 3 dianoQd--
(Atvoi P* I
it oin. Plal. II
5 afxti^tti P |
xuiv ^vamv non legit Pollux
VI 187 I
^aio)v P I 6 (ff oy Plat, d' oV
8 h- FP j
aiio avrii) FP ||
Q((ov Plat. I
9 fiayyavtiav Geel 10 ov FP', xai
xai TtXtTas Plat. T \\ ||
in flor. Laur. ind. iitt. ^ 80 post OToixeicov vulgo cum FP Phot. addunt
|
xal, quod omisi cum flor. Laur. 19 lemma in textu FP liabent; add. F !|
2 "O^riQov (="246).
'^/.Bavog S^' oarceo yeveaig Ttdvveaai TETvxTai.
4 (Vnr;QOv (H^Ol).)
"^^Aeavov Te d^ecov ysveaiv '/.ai urjTSQa Trjd^vv.
FP*; our,o add. P^ mrg: 8 ix roiJP | 9 ' f F (o) pro rubr. om.) eQie
[j |
eveaziv FP' |
ov^^FP: oAor Meineke, «yof Grotius elvai anavza FP: ev |
d" ev\ navra scripsi, eiv ev^ anavza Grotius, eiv evl ndvza Meineke ||
12 noze ovzos P |
ndvia T«(f' FP: T«df ndvz^ Canter 13 alaan F Q (|
FP: corr. lacobs 16 dt\ FP: aiu)v Usener exov nolov yivo; Grotius;
|) |
iniov yevog^ \
eXa^e FP ]
xovioiv F, zovitov P: zavzov Usener, ratJr
ov Meineke, S^v^axov lacobs 1. s. |j
17 lodi Canter |j
18 ov &vtiz6v mq
d-vrjaxei lacobs |
&vr,zhv eov Heeren, &rioetnov Usener
"
6 {nXovTdQxov.}
"OfxriQog de arj/xaivei %r]v dvdXvaiv tig td yevvrjTixd 5
ati F, is atiovT^ ati P: taati ioy r' aitl Meineke, tar«t ioy r' a«t
Grotius, iffrt vioy r' aiti lacobs I. s. | 4 lemma om. P, F habet mrg
viridi colore '0MHP02; sed ad Ps. Plutarchum rccte revocavit Diels
Doxogr. p. 93 5 ytvrjTixa FP 7 navin Hom., ntivito; FP yiytiad^t
II fl |
P 8 lemma om. hic F, sed habet ad v. 12; hic mrg P habet ^QaxX et
II
soc. Ritsch. III p. 355, ut versus evaderet: sane Slobaeus haec ex Aetio
(v. infra p. 126, 7) huc transposuit tamquam poetica, sed constat de soluta
I
xaXkiQQoos Plat., xaiXiQovs FP |
ydftoio Plat., auf^oio FP ||
12 ouofi^-
rtpaP* 13 lemma habet P mrg hic (ubi famen iiaioif), F mrg ad v. 15
II
15 11 ^*
(nXovTdQxov.)
^finedoxXrjg Jia fiev Xeyei Tr:v Ceaiv (xa/) tov aid-eQO, [28S]
4 F, 0« P I 5 ft rar*' F 1]
8 o^ P^, qk FP^ |
fi^ ariv FP 9 ol
jj
(f« P I
de ultimis verbis vide supra ad p. 39 v. 19 adnot. (|
10 lemma
om. FP*, scd mrg P^ ifintSoxUovg ; haec Empedociea esse testantur
Sext. Emp. IX 362; X 315, Heracl. alleg. 24, Plut. plac. pliil. I 3, 20 alii
il
12 FP ai6(av6s P^ i 13 ^' ? Sext. 1. s., Plat. 1. s. al. x' r,y FP^, t'
r,Qri 1
;
del FP: de nQCJTov lacobs coll. Plut. plac. piiil. I 3, Euseb. pr. ev. XIV
14, 1 15 ovaa Plut. 1. s.,^oiaia FP, Euseb, l s.
II
16 ra om. P 17 || ||
xh TtOLOvv vTtoxer^TaL.
SevoyiQaTrjg avveatdvaL xb nav Iz rov evog yiai
II
7 F mrg iterat lemma mrg hshet ^svoxqcc'
§svoxQKTr,f, P in textu om.,
Tovs U 8 asvvdov dsvvaov FP 9 F iterat lemma {^)svo(pdvr,s mrg 11 Ix
|| ||
yKS yaQ Ta ndvTu FP: sx yair^g yc<Q ndvra Meineke coll. Sext. Emp.
adv. math.X3l3 post yifv add. F ra 12 P add. in tex^u lemma dva-
| \\
^ifisvovs I
EvQvaxQttTov pinacogr. Phot. (cf. Elter p. 12) et Laert. Diog.
II svQvaTaTov FP
3; 19 post fiiav add. FP jj ^, quod om. Plut. j
tcov
oXoiv F 23 lemma dva^ayoQOv FP mrg add.
II
124 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. x (XI h.)
2 (p^ix P' :
inQoqxQOfAift} ndvx^ iarl P 4. 5 *x roiJrwvUsener;
[|
tx reJv rtilrco»' malim || 5 post aiSiiai omnia quae apud Plut. leguntur
intercidisse cum Heereno putat Dilesius haec: xal iv ixiiyi) iaii r^
tQotp^ fioQia a'i[Aaxos ytvvr^nxic xal vtiQcoy xal oaxioyv xai x(5v
aXkcov « jsr koyc^ &i(OQ>]xce fjioQia' ov yciQ dil ntlvxa ini x^v aXa&ri-
aiv avdytiv, oxi aQzo; xai xo vdwQ xavxa xaxaaxtvdCn. quod mihi
necessarium non videtar, praesertim cum sequentia apud Plutarchum
(«AA* iv xovxocs iaxi Xoyco ^tcogtjxa fxoQia) aliter concepta sint at-
que apud Stobaeum |
xavxrj scripsi pro rot;r^ ||
6 xai dno xov ofAoia
addidi coil. Plut. ralus haec propter homoioteleuton intercidisse |
ra
fitQti om. P H 7 ytvoftivois P |
ai;r«$- Plut. (et Heeren) ||
10 lemuia
aQXiXdov add. P mrg, 'AQ^iXaos F mrg 14 mvixiiv — fttjXQonohoJs ||
(16) male iteratur infra I 21, 6 in fine (ubi vide) 14. 15 nQoaayoQtv- ||
P, >PiXoXdov ¥ mrg ||
18 lemma JStQuxcov add. F mrg, axQdxcovos in
textu P I
ro ^tQfxov xai xo xpv^Qitv vulgo | &iQfuov add. Fabricius ad
Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. hyp. lU 32 jj
19 lemma nv&ayoQov in textu add. P
s.12.13 EKAorAi Anoa>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 125
1 rt rivas P II
2 d" add. Heeren ex Plut. [j
3 tJ^f om. F B 3. 4 ehai
rns ctQxdi Aetius fort. scripserat {nfwrdroj ctg^^ds malit Usener) ||
5 fi&c-
xovPlut., i(fto^FP: atrftoi' Heeren | rovs etiam P ||
6 ihxop Vlut, 'idcoy
FP li
7 rov dQt&fiov ex Plut. add. Heeren ||
7. 8 f^i/Q'' V^Q ^"^*' ^"" ^^-
P 11
9 avanoSl^ovdiv corr. Heeren pro dvcinoSoiaiP (quod etiam ap.
Piut,): dpano6ovaiv ab ipso Aetio scriptum esse probare studet Diels
p. 52 II
10 rpriaiv PJut., cpaalv FP |
riragaiv P ||
11 dvanXriQovvrai P
II
12 vntQ^dXki) rriv rilg FP, vmQ^dXtirai rov rr^s Plut.: vneQ^dXrj ris
rov r/Jf scripbi F
(quod etiam Plutarcho reddendum) 13 |
rols 6ixa ||
oQ7t.ov om. FP, add, Plut. post rtrQaSos maius spatium vacuum in
|
Qc^(6fiara F, Qc^ofxl P |
ad v. 15. 16 P" mrg add. naQadovra rerQaxrvv
naydv devvdov cpiaecos QcCcofcar' e^ovaav \\
19 nintcafcac FP: corr.
Meineke | vofciaac om. P ji
20 IIvd-ayoQas P' post dQC&fcoii add. P^, |
I
iniyo^aati' xai dei. Heeren
j 2 « yiyya (ff FP: ytyydy. o cff Heeren
||
y I: F
II (corr. t5 raXk' S FP: raAAa corr. cod. Vatic.
ex «) ||
7 ||
'IlQcixXiuos *al "Innaaos (immo 'innaXos) F non in textu sed mrg habet;
fjQaxXttiov xai inndXov (A m. 2 corr. ia a) P; ceterum InndXov etiam
pinacogr. Phot. ||
9 aiiio Plut., aiJioFP | y/J ex Plut. hic addidi, quippe
quod ante yiyyiiai interciderit |
post yiyytiai add. P^ y^, quod in Can-
teriano apogr. transit in yaQ, unde Ganterus iterum efiecit ytj 10 /iJa*
||
P* I)
21 xtyoy scripsi pro xtyd; etiam rectius esset zb xtyoy (cf. Diels
1 dyiyytjra FP |
post «Sidqi&ttqxtt add. FP ra quod del. Heerea
II
1. 2 9^qttva&r^vtti Plut., CTQwiHjvai F, ZQiod-rjvai P 4 ana&Tj^ Plut.,
j|
add. Herm. avztj ydg iaziv, intl fjih dXXrjs dQxtjs tzv^ty ovaa (corrige
fzvxiv ovaa) ||
8. 9 fiovds ovatt ovv dQ^h FP, ovaa (vide supra) fxovds
ovv ttQxh x«t Herm. AB, fiovds ovv uQxh ovaa Herm. vuig. : fxovds
del. Meineke (dubitanter, sed rectissime) Q 12 diaiQtzov Herm. 13 ||
J
nvyoQtiwvF | 16. 17 IIvd-ttyoQi^ vnavzwvKov Usener ndvzwv zwv |
potuit facilius 6 dh ^tos; sed etiani Plut, (cf. Diels p. 34) habet 6 de
^tos, idemque zoi xoafiov (p. 128, 1), quod Heeren delevit
128 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. x (Xi h.)
2 Tals voi^nttai FP ||
4 tixo/jaxov FP* J 6 ro del, Heeren, sed
habet etiam Theodoret. IV 11 ||
10—12 cf. Diouys. episc. Eusebii pr. ev.
XIV 'li^Ap.lli^ !|
10. 11 ann()a delebat Diels; videtur uyuQf^a latere
cf. Gaien. hist. phil. 18 11. 12 xwrw roy aQi&f^by cod. Aug.
|]
12 x«ra ||
To fjiytd-of vulgo 11
14 lenima nXdroivos aQiaroTiXovs add. F mrg, P
in textu |
ovv om. P B 17 nXtlaiov dt — axoixtla (IS) add. Heeren ex
Plut. H 21
ov* taziv aQxh o^^' <'"> Uscner post aqxn add. zovxo ]
Diels
ex Piut. I 24 fort. post yovv addendum JTkaxoiv 25 giavkov P ||
s.i6a-i6c EKAorAi Ano*eErMATA rnoeHKAi 129
Xotrtd yal x^o{.ieva elg tovto eaxatov teXevtav naQO yai '
(cf. p. 154, 24) deprehenduntur | nvQ xal add. Usener, nvQ Heeren ||
8
post kiysa&ai add. x«i P ||
11 avviaTaa&ai — eh avTo (15) seclusi
ut a lectore margine addita ad argumentum denotandum 13 eoTrixtP FP ||
II
14 «71 avTov FP: corr. dno FP: ai;roUsener 15 th avTo
Meineke | jj
FP: corr. Meineke verba xara ftey Toy Xoyov - yccQ (17) Diels Addend.
|
p. 854 ad priora retuiit coll. Stob. 1 14, 1' p. 144, 6sq. 16 aToixdov'9^ || \
lovxayv xivbg
rj xirojv xai ndvxtnv xd Xoind avveaxr^xe, /y
DEpi YAH2.
1 (Aelii plac. (I 9, 1 p. 307 Diels.).)
'
18 rpo(;pr*f FP: corr. idem |
«ur^vFP: corr. Meineke 19 xul to avT^s ||
FP: x«7Jo ultr,s (i. e. xa\ dcp' «tr^f) Meineke, xai t^ «rr/Jf Zeller phii.
Gr. m l p. 1833 n. 1 li
24 nQoit^ ytviau Piut. plac, phil. I 9 |
qpdo^of P»
s.1-3 EKAOrAI AnO^SErMATA rn06HKAI 131
Qoi &dXia} FP, ^dXt]Tos August. cf^ FP: de tacite Heeren tois | |
I
voiav aQxri x/g ioTL y.ivrjaeiog y.ai aTaaewg, ovTe Sij xt-
vovfievov fi vh] xaTU tov 'idiov Xoyov ovte xo eldog. rj
5 J' fyycS F II
6 ngoaeixdaai Plat., nqoatUaat FP 7 nQtnti Plat. ||
j
ia textu habet |
ovxcov P, nQcoxuv F
s.3-6 EKAorAi Ano*0ErfliATA rnoeHKAi 133
2 ravia F, Tctvzu P l
5 y.al vulgo omissum [|
6 lemma F mrg, P
in textu habet ||
7 ^i ai&ioy FP ||
9 rwy FP: Tipojy Diels Add. p. 854
11 10 ov Usencr
(ut interpolatum post corruptum u/uk)
delet aXka FP: |
HEPi lAEfiN.
P' II
7 niQi idtiav ind. flor. Laiir. lilt. I n. 3 (ileni Euseb. pracp. ev. XV
32, 8 in indice Plutarclii epitomes); ntQi idiae F mrg P in textu, Phot.
I)
9 o'ia FP: 'quod a granimatica excuses' Diels; intercidisse toiov-
rw»'
Tojv oviwv putat Meineke, loiovitov Diels, ovitov Usener; practulerim
Tov tlvai oia coll. p. 136,9 atiii} F 11 tavTijv ev ilxovi^ovaa FP',
| ||
plac. I 10, Euseb. pr. ev. XV 45 naiQos - id^iv] cf. Plat. Tim. |
[j
6 <f add. Heeren | ivdthxdHi Meineke (ipitXtxiH: legitnr et in FP
€t in Canleriana) 9 dinXaa»ek F
||
9 xQOfpiiv F iydtXixda FP>,
8. |j |
II
13 ovaiav cod. Aug. Euseb., ovaav FP rovde — xoofxov addidi ex Euse- |
bio, qui etiam alia adnectit 16 (v om. Plat. vulgf. 21 lcmma Zr^vwvos
[] |[
habet F mrg, fjjvcuVo^of P* in textu, fi^Vwj^of P': xal Toiv an^ avrov add.
Diels; ceterum haec ecloga (sine lemmate usque ad I6ias p. 137 v. 1)
supra ilerata est inFP; vide ad p. 135, 18 adnotala [|
22 yaffi F utroque
loco, P priore loco; (pr,ai P hic iivai om. P priore loco
| ||
23 (t>s av
einoi FP hic, ds av tint} FP priore loco: coaavtl noiu lacobs ep. crit.
p. 233 I
ante ^v^ns add. Tt's P^ priore loco
s.i. EKAorAi Ano^eErMATA rnoeHKAi 137
nEPI AITIfiN.
inscriptionem om. L, babet F mrg P in textu, flor. Laur. ind. iitt. ^ 29;
aiTivjv pi g 10 {ai[)iioy L 12 IlXdvajy add. L (in quo litt. init. non II
||
(338J
Xqvo innov. XQvatnnog aittov elvat Xiyet dt' o.
F I
6io PL
15 ov df (priore 1.) P, ov(f' FL ov di (posteriore 1.) P»,
II
|
td, td 6s voi]td.
15 2 'OksXIov.
"Oy.elXog srprjaev elvai aXtiov 6i' o yiyvstai ti. Xsysi
f'-
ydQ iv tcp JJsQi voixov (fr. phil. Gr. 1 p. 407 Muliach.) ovtwg
2vvsxsi yuQ td fisv axdvsa twi' C^wj' (^wa'), TayTag [340]
11
7 oid" FPL: ov dk Heeren 10 lemma ^cfAij? xal ot Xomoi F et P
||
^omv quod FPL habent vulgo om. ^cuk om. FP'L, sed infra mrg add. (
P2 20
((
del. Meineke roiv FPL 21 ovy FP, ol^n L xal FP: n^
( |( |
txSalvtv Meineke
)
(iaQvxrjxa xovcpoxrjxa. •
^
1 rwf LP*, rcSy FPi Q 2 wv FP, w»' L cJ»' cod. Aug. rtiy L ?f FPL :
| |
didaTaatv. auifia drj Toivvv eari (rb) Tag TQelg exov dta-
15 aTaaeig. snei de xai neQi tov tottov eiaiv avTut, nQoa-
^ereov to Te fiST' dvTSQeiaecog y.ai t6 firj dexofievov eTeQOv
eig Tov avTOv Tonov [aihfia] ' nXrjQtoTiy.ov yaQ elvat tov
Tonov t6 aajfia, y.a^dneQ yal tov Tonov tov awfiaTog
dey.Tiy.6v. ndaxstv Ta acofiaTa Ta7g aaiofid-
noieiv ds y.ai
II
15 inii da FP : initdt} Canter, inii^fj de 16 ayriQiiaecos.
Heeren [j
II
25 To nQWToy awfAu scripsisset Aristoteles cf. de cael. I 3 p. 270 2 1>
et 21, n 12 p. 291 32; sed to nifinTov dixit cum aliis (ut Porphyr.
•>
yiQovog).
i!
6. 7 ovTf xiyhy ovTf j^poVof add. Heeren; sed praestat fort. supra
(V. 4) xtyby, xQovoy delere cf. Laert. VII 140. 141 el Stob. I 18, 4^ ||
II
14 lemma 'EnfxovQos F mrg, inixovQov P in textu add. 1
uTOfxa add.
Usener (ad Epic. frg. 275 p. 195, 29) 15 ta nQtoia di ¥ Plut. plac, nQ<S-
||
JtjfioxQiTOv add. FP mrg 19. 20 rai;r« ilvai vaaxa ^aQOs fxtv ovx
||
t^ovTa lacobs ep. cr. p. 233 ijV rot F, a*' ra P: ovra Heeren 20 de
| ||
TleQi eXaxioTOv.
l^ (Aetii (I 13, 1—4 p. 312, 2 Diels.).)
15 ^Efin edov.Xi^g eq)r] ngo tuiv teaaaQwv atoixeicov
^QavofiaTa eXdxiaTa, otovei OTOixela nQO Tuiv atoixeiwv [350j
OfioiOfxeQri.
Q 13 ntQi tXa-j(iaxov quod infra (v. 15) ante Iqpi^ FP add., hic posui
,
nEPi SXHMATfiN.
1 "OfiriQOv (11. 16).
Toaaov eveQ^ ^Aideu) oaov ovQavbg lat^ dnb yairjg.
dscriptura esse testatur Heeren in adnot. sed non in appar. crit.; ego
de veritate testimonii dubito; Parmenidi vindicat Brandis comm. Eleat.
p. 132, sed obstat (nisi scripseris laos o/uws d' ov ndfinay) Parmenidis
V. 109 Karsten., quo contrarium Parmenidem docuisse probatur; Empe-
docli tribuit Diels Doxogr. p. 313 n. fort. recte, sed cum proximo Em-
pedocleo non cohaeret, quippe cui alium versum antecedere per Sim-
plicium phys. f. 272 1 constet H
20 iwy om. FP: add. Grotins; malim
addi ofiov 3. oficos et v. supra
s.i_5 EKAorAi AnooeErMATA rnoeHKAi 145
4 nlccTcovog.
TLXaTOiv ecpriae aq>aiQoei6rj tov xoafiov vnaQxeiv. Ae-
yei yaQ ovtojg ev i(^ Ti/xaicp (p. 33 ^)" „2xr]f^a d^ eSw/.ev
10 avTtp TO TiQiTiov y.ai to avyyeveg' tio 6s navTa tf^a ev
avTCp TceQiexeiv fieXlovTi nQenov av ellrj axfjua %b
twco
neQieiXrjcfbg ev avTw ndvd- onbaa a/T^/uara. Jlo xai
acpaiQoei6eg, ex ixeaov ncxvrj] nQbg Tag TeXevTctg %aov ane-
yov, y.v/.XoTeQeg avTb eTOQveiaaTO , navTcov TeXetoTatov
15 o/xoibTaTOv Te avTO eavTcp axrjficcTCjov, vof^iaag fivQicp v.dX- v- 34C.
Stobftcus I. 10
1 46 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. xv (XVI h.>
nvQ xo)voetdig.
'Ava^ayoQag rd o/noiOfteQt] noXvaxiftova.
01 dnb Aevxtnnov rd aro/ia noXvaxr,uova.
KXedv&r]g ftovog rtov ^t(otx(ov ro nvQ dne(frjvaro
x(ovoeidig. 20
I
ayruvnov; P' TavTJoy F Plat., avioy P
|
14 lemma nv&nyoQflojy ||
add, FP mrg rby xoafiov om. Plut. plac. I 14, 2: seclusit Diels
|
14. |1
i textu ald.
1 19 lemma Xtdy»i]i F, xXidv&ov P in textu add. fxovog
|| j
xAfoiT FP mrg add. 13.14 ndvra; rorfF(?)P, navta toit Plut. plac.
||
117 cod. ^B: navTa^dSs scripsi, navTa^ov Diels, ndvTas «troiv Heeren
[I
14. 15 rj^avTog P | 20 lemma nv&ayoqov xal higcov add. P mrg |
post nXaToyv add. xal Aug. 22 dca ras dvoToXas om. Piut. II 10:
|j
del. Heeren |
post Ta dvrcxa verba Zr/vcov egjaaxs to nvg xai' tv&tlav
xivsla&ac (supra p. 146, 21) iterant FP |
otd^' P, o»'(f' F 24 kiysTai
||
P, Xiysad^at F []
25 ovrws FP: ovtok com Heereno ceteri
10*
148 IQVNNOr STOBAIor ^UB.i c.^^ xv^(Xvi^H.)
^
f fiiaov, xal dno tov fisaov elg to avio did twv avtoiv to7g
ndto) kati td avo) tov /niaov vnevavtlwg v.elfieva tolg
%dtui. Tolg yoQ xdtio to xatwtdtiu fiiya iativ ojaneQ
[3G2 tb dvwtdtu), xa/ td akXa cuaavtwg. LlQdg yoQ to fiiaov
p. 35 c. xatd taitd iatLv exdteQO, oaa fit) fietevijveictai. 10
nEPI XPftMATftN.
1 (Aelii (1 15, 1—11 p. 313, 4 Diels.).)
fxiya del. Zeller phil. Gr. I* p. 407 n. 3 fJiiya FP: fxiaa CanCer mrg; |
textu I
oi add. Diels |1
17 (oxQov corruptum quidem sed in Stobaeo non
corrigendum cf. Diels p. 50 (j^AwpoV iam Burchard Democr. p. 22) 18 ||
Tioeai- hic om. FP., sed infra (vide p. 149, 2) cum Plut. plac. I 15 add.
I
19 yQatfiSv P*
'
I
xQmfiara FP ^odSfiat xa Canter mrg : noia FP: anoia Heeren |j U |
diacpavti Heeren ||
20 ante vXrfV add. Canter r^v |
diTj&t]/uivTiv corruptum
putat Dlels jl
21 to om. Heeren |
xivtixov FP: corr. Diels
150 IQANKOr 2T0B Vior lib. i cap. xvi (xvu h.)
OQaad^ai.
01 jU£v alloi ta axoixela xexQ(o<j0^ai g)vaiKOJg, 6i de
ra ofioiOfieQfj TioiovrjTog fxeTtx^Lv %a nQwia, o1 de ta 5
FP Plat. A, inutxtl Plat. cet. 16. 17 Xoyoy P^, Xoyat FP» Plat.
|| ||
CpOQOS P
162 IQAiNNOr rrOBAIor lib. i cap. .wu ixviu u )
f>t T^s ovaiag, oxav ex, nvQog xQOTtrj eig vdtoQ di' diQog
'Ava^ayoQav xai JtjfioxQiioy om. FP: add. e.\ Piut. plac. I 17 Meineke
il
8 lemma IfAntdoxXiovs xal ^tvoxQaiovs add. P in textu fjnxQoidtoiv |
I
xai Tov bXov td fxiQi], cuv xal td ^(pa xal td (pvtd ovta
tvyxdvei, ev tolg •A.ad-rj/.ovai xQOvOLg qietaL. Kai waneQ
ttvig Xoyoi twv (.leQiov eig aneQfta avvtbvteg fiiyvvvtat
20 xoi avd^tg dta/.Qivovtat yevoftivwv twv fieQWv ovtwg e^ , [374]
1 fuif Toi F I
vcfiazctxcti FP: corr. Canter (
xai ante ix (2) del.
Heeren 8 3«« xivos dk xov aiqos FP: Xtnrvvouivov &i xov digos
scripsi coll. Chrysipp. apud Plut. sto. rep. c. 41, 3, Xenxvy&iyra dk xhv
diga Usener | 4 i^dnitiv FP: iSdnxead-ai Diels cf. infra I 21, 5, (^(tx-
xfip Meineke | 6 xivas F 7 lemma KXe-
xai ante xgnaiv add. Diels | ||
Cludius, Cleanth. p. 18 |
xov et 15 xovov FP: xov — xovov (sive xois
- xovovs) Meineke, cf. Zeller phil. Gr. IH p. 119'* n. 2 et Hirzel, Unters.
H p. 126 n. 1
jl
19 aniouaxa P jj
20 ytivofxivosv F, yivofiivuiv P (quod
probat Hirzel p. 127 n. 1): corr. Meineke | 21 xt P^, xi ix ndv-
FP' |
1 «^roii P II
TtQoaoj P' Aug., nQoauinw FP'
2 3 avio || iterant
FP: coir. Gauter ||
4 jcannia FP: xani toi Dieis coli. infra v. 19 ||
^iv usque ad yiyyta&ai Tuiy vyQvJy (p. 155, 3), quod paucis argumentuni
eorum quae modo exposita sunt describit, neque novi quidquam addit
neque ulia coniunctione cum antecedentibus copulatur, sed conexum turbat
iyaQ enim illud in p. 155 v. 3 ad T(oy niQi avrce noirjiotwy vno/jit-
yovadiy v. 23 speclat) ut ex margine in textum oscilanter iiiatum se-
clusi II
24 ante rr^y add. xal Mcineke, post fiiy Heeieu oiy
s. la EiLiorAi Ano«i)eEoiATA rnoeHKAi 155
quitur hic in FP Posidonii locus e cap. 20, 7 {iofra p. 177, 21— p. 179, 17)
temere iteratus | 16 tiluius iteratur in ind. flor. Laur. K 9 |
xai xo>Q"S
om. FP, add. Piiot. p. 112^4 et flor. Laur. fl
18 hic lemma {&)dXtis xai
tiiQoi add. F in textu, ^«Aijrop xai iitQiav P mrg |
ot dno {fdXtojFP:
0aXii£ xai titQoi cum cod. August. post Heereuum vulg. |
post ndyzts
add. Plut. plac. I 18 f^ixQ'' nXdzMyos ||
20 F mrg, P in
ifxntiioxXils
textu habet; praeterea F iu textu add. lemma ifuntdoxXiov: 21 xt- \\
aotpiag nQ(6i(i) (li". 196 p. 1513* 29) yQdrpei, tbv fxiv ovqu-
vbv elvai ^va, Inetadyea&ai de in tov aneiQOv xqovov te
[:i82] xai nvoijV xal tb xevov, dtOQi^ei Ixdatoiv tdg xtoQug
dei. Kai ev akXotg Xeyei, t6nov elvat tb tov neQiixovtog 15
I
14 xot Tjyoiiy] Tfi nyofj Heeren 16 nfQu P' 17 nfQiixti F ||20 j( ||
p. 19 Parthey.).
{'EPM.y Uav rb y.ivovfnevov, co^AaxXrjTiie, ovxevtivi
y.ivelrai y.ai vno zivog;
10 QA:1KA>/ Maliaxa.
(^EPM.y Ovx dvayy.r] de fieltov eivai (xby h> (p xivel-
xai (ji) xb y.Lvovfievov;
(^A2K.y ^Avayy.rj.
tinctiones (in Herm. B obviae sed Taz pro ^AaxXi^nios scripto) hic el
infra semper in FP desunt, item in Herm. A : add. Heeren et Parthey
!
ovx om. Patr. |1
11 ^ftfoi»' P» |
rh om. FP, add. Herm. ||
12 ? om. FP,
add. Herni. || 14 uQa Patr. |i
16 fjff*»' (pvaiv FP Herm. : fpvaiv t^siy Gais-
ford et Herm. Patr. (
rrjv FP Herm. : rb scripsi (|
19 o- om. FP, add. Herm.
I
fielCfiiv F li
25—27 adiifua de 6 xoafiog, aaifia xai (atvua Se cod. Aug.
ut Herm. Patr.) rivovfKvov; FP
; ;
ovdiv df Tdiv SvTiov Herm. Q 14. 15 Tiji Tijs vndq^tws Xoym om. Herm.,
qui add. fiovov di to fjr; ov xivov iaci xal ^ivov Trjs vnaQ^ttog (quae
hic fort. interciderunt) 19 xaSdo; xtvh? ^exm. \xiQaiAOs xfj/of F Herm.
|1
I
ante xa\ Xr,vos add. xa\ q^giaQ xivbv Herm. Patr. ^r^vo;] noTafAov |
Patr. I
Taiia om. Palr. || 2b odjfta om. Herm. praeter Patr.
s.2.3 EKAOrAI AnO$0ErMATA rnoeHKAT 159
i^ovTwy ifi^aa^ac toi^ aiga iv totico avT(Sp Herm. (quod corrigas Tonov
iv avTw) Tonov Herm. B mrg, tovtov FP: rovTCp Heeren
I
9 xsva ||
add. ex Herm. Mein. 15 o vovs Patr. xai Xoyos add. ex Herm. Mei-
|| |
neke ||
16 post ana&rig add. Herm. awfjaTi xac 17 avaq)tjc scripsi ex jj
Plalouis Timaei.)
JlXdtwv tonov elvai tb inetaXtjntixbv tujv eldiuv,
p 40C. oneQ e'iQr]xe fietaq)OQix(dg trjv vXr]v, xai^dneQ tivd ti&rjvrjv
y.a\ de^a/tevriV. — Kevbv di /u?] elvai f^r^te Ixtog tov xo-
Ofiov, fir^te Iv T<Ji x6afi(t). 20
FP II
3 rorroif FP, zotrojy Herm. AB post «rrtof add. ujv FP quod om. \
Herm. j
'iv AB: evi Patr. post txfiaTM add. Herm. y4B
FP, inl Herm. |
antiQov ov Heercn |
13 lemma noauiiiaviov add. P mrg 17 lemma [|
5 litt.
II
26 Tihov ix rtUayv Plat.
1
dmjXQifxccTo P II
4
oQuiby om. Plat.: seclusi 5 vntUintro f|oi-
T{ post fl
11 tXrt post xivbs add. Heeren oXov rt FP 12 oirt ante xtyby (13) add. j ||
Ganter ||
14FP: dyytiois Gmitt 17 «trtoyFP: a/yf (ov Canter
airiois ||
I
fiilCov aoifAari P 19 rotoiir' F, roii opt' P 22 ovdty] ovdt «VF, fV
|| ||
P: corr. Canler 23 ovrtos rff FP: ovnos ovd"* Usener, ovrcos xai vulgo
(|
Stokicns I. 1
162 IQAMOr STOBAIor lib. i CAP. xix (Xi H.)
nEPI KINH2Ea2.
1 (Aetii (123 p. 318, 30 Diels.).)
dk alai^TjTriv,
'u4axXr]n iddr]g naaav xivrjatv aia&rjTTjV dneq)t]vaT0.
^ylQLat OTeXr]g Tr^v xivtjaiv IviQyeiav elvai tov dv-
vdftei xivrjTOv r) xivrjTOv. Ttov dk xivrjaetov xdg fiiv elvai 20
11
18 lemma {taxXtjnidd add. P mrg H 19— p. 163, 13 haec fort. rectiug
Ario tribuas cf. Diels p. 319 n. H 19 lemma dQiaToxiX add. P mrg |
20 xiyr,Tixov tj xiytjToy ¥P\ xiytjTixov r, xiyijTixoy P^, xiyririxov ?
xiyrjov P* mrg: xiyijrov i? xiyijToy Diels coli. Arist. phys. III 2 p. 202» 8
10 rrv usv ano rov fieaov yiveaO^ai, riv di ini rb fieaov, p. 4ic.
rr^v de neol rb fieaov nvQog fiiv ovv xal aegog ano rov
ueaov, yr-g y.al vdarog enl rb fisaov, rov ne/iinrov [oXov]
neQl rb (.leaov, Tovroig di nXrjQovad^ai rbv oXov y.oouov.
2 '^EQf.iov fx rov nQog idaxXrjniov (p. 18'' Patrit.,
15 p. 21, 12 Parlhey.).
(^EPIM.^ Tluv ro /Lvovfxevov ovk sv y.ivovusvco y.ivei-
rai, aXXa ev earcoTi' y.al ro y.ivovv diq earrr/.ev, advvarovv C^oo]
avyy.ivelai^ai.
(i^^K.y Tlcog oiv, to TQiausyiors, ra sv&ade avyxi-
20 vsirai rolg xivoviievoig; rag yctQ ocpaiQag ecpr^g rag nXa-
vcofAsvag xivsla&ai vnb rrjg dnXavovg acpaiQag.
(jEPM.y Oi-y. eariv avrrj , o) '.AaxXrjnie , avy/ivTjaigy
aXX' avriy.ivrjOig' ov yctQ bfioicog xivovvrat, aXX evavricog
aXXi]Xaig. !H di svavricoaig rrjv avrsQeiaiv rf^g xivrjaetog
1 larcSeay avriiv im* o.vx^s FP, mrfiv vnh Tr,s iarwaris Herm. |
II
6 Tft «tTrt FP, avxb Herm.; xb aixb Parthey |
axgtgio/biivtjv Herm.:
dfi axQafpofiivtjV Patr. ||
8 vnoaxdatos FP' ||
9 post vntQ avxb add.
xoiXvofitvov di xb vntQ avxb ei eoxti {tl taxtjxtv Parthey; fort. iviaiaxai)
tls xb ntQi avTo Herm. |
xai ovxcj Patr. |
tarijxt»' FP, iait} ^ Herm. ^/,
Herm. |
inininxov FP, nZnro»' Herm.: ifinlnx ov Palr. \
ante g^Qaao} add.
Patr. niQi xovxov ap. Herm. et Stob. vulg. servatum |
iniytia Herm., ini-
xtjQa FP: aut supra iniytiov cum Herm. delendum, aut hic in tnixtjQa
aliud latet, fert. ^ntiQOJxixa 12 &tu>Qtt {9tu)Qia A) vtj^ofjtvov Herm.
\\ |
vdaxi add. Patr. fjt^xf Jivai rn' ot'ro' quod ap. Herm. et ap. Stob. vuig.
servatum 16 aatfiaiaTov naQad. tlntf Herm.
||
17.1S inoaidatojsVP, ||
f4ata (peQf].
1 ih To xaTiXTog seclusi ||
1. 2 xwv vorixuiv] r^Toi Herm. 2 ante
nvevfAaxog add. xov F [)
3 aiofia post yao addidi ex Herm. ylB (ubi vuig.
om.) IJ
4 t] om. Herm. fl
6 ot ^id^oi Heeren |
aXXa om. FP, add. Herm. |
i 13
qpfoij P2, (piQH FP» Herm. y 15 rf' iivai ipriaiv P 16 fiiTaV.a- ||
i
fitxitoQov FP: fXixiwQov Diels, ix fiizioJQov Meineke | 20 oJov P |
p. 42C. Zi^v lovog. Tiov d' (v tiji xoojuti) ndviwv xiov xar'
tdiav E^iv avveatwrwv td /nfQr] tijv g)ogdv exeiv eig tb 5
xgaT habet ||
12 ct^aQr, P, a^agil F j| 13 yivta&ai FP : Ttiviaftai Diels,
xivtiad^aiMeineke 16 aywfpvra FP', ayoiiaia P^: corr. Canter mrg
|| ||
Timaeique (infra ecl. 6. 7) transposui ante ecl. 8 cuius tilulo rotl atrot;
pristinus ordo demonstratur jl
24 'Aaoilo6(aQov om. F ||
26 rols del. Diels
I
post (fe add. xoiP |!
27 rototro FP: Totorrov Gaisford cum cod. Aug.,
xaTu To aiTo Diels; num iv roio:'r(p?
s. 3-8 EKAorAi Anoa>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 167
interposui duas Platonis eciogas; vide supra p. 166, 23 |] 16 j'* Plat. cod.
quid., T£ FP Plat. vulg., yt corr. ex t£ Plat. ./ 19 f.ir;v scripsi |(
exPlat.
pro (ttv I
20 nooaiiyai Plat. ^ U P*Plat., i^FP^ 23 post
|
nXavoj-
(Atva add. Plat. tiqoihv 24 tov aviov] TlXax(avos Meineke
(]
ji 27 p
Plat, iJ/S? FP 28 ynqdaxtt. P
II
168 IQAxNNOr ITOBAlOr lib. i cap. xix (xx h.)
^Eyio IqCj xal ^dXa ov q)avXov Xoyov log uQa 'tv /afv
II
3 rotTwvP II
4 rijV rt P [
niQtcpoQdv FP et Plat. .fl, quod ul librarius
cod. Vindob. suppl. 7 ita Heindorfius in (poqdv correxit; sed fort. dXXoi-
iaatv Tfjv de ntQitpoQav pro interpretaraento habenda 8 onoiovovv F
||
Qivais P I
Ti ante xal om. Plat. B
9 rt ante xovcpov om. Plat. || 10. 11
oTrofouoJyF m. y Plat., o'7ro<ot;F'P F m. y P* Plat., rotiF*P'
14 rovroi;
II
15 ^viJKpiQovrai F*, avfJKpiQovTat P, ^vfJcpeQsa^cov F m. y mrg, Plat.
Yindob. 21, av/jcpiQia^iov Plat. apogr. FeiB, avfi(piQta&ov Plat. ff T,
SvftipiQta&ov Euseb. praep. ev. XIV 4 ||
18 of add. Heindorf 1| 20 tyyova
FP: corr. ex Plat. Meineke |
ante r/V add. !j ov &oxtl tovto Xiytiv; tfxoiyt
F m. y mrg et Plat. '| 22 supra (ir, add. F m. y ov (ut Plat. Vind. suppl. 7>
9 ;
add. Plat. et F m. y mrg ^ ov^ cvTai yiviaiig nvqog; avrai fjfv ovv |
9 xivr,aEOiv Plat. |]
10 r»; om. Heeren ||
11 xtv^aeoiv orroo^Butlmann |
P II
FP et Plat. BD, dvayxuCo} nQoa^i^d-
18. 19 avayxaCoi nQo^i^SdCojv
Ctov Plat. T 20. 21 ntQKpoQct ^ ¥ m. y Plat.,
!|
neoKpoQd
tj F>P 1 i? 17
II
24 Ta om. Piaf.: seclnsi
170 IQANNOV STOBAlor LlB. i CAP.xx (ixiH.)
iecta a Stobaeo e Platone Cratyl. p. 402* (ubi initio kiyti nov 'U()d-
xXdzoi ori) I
lemma P mrgi^QaxXiiTov add.
cf. Heracl. fr. 20 Schl., |
41 Byw. 7 aneixdCoy P
II
8 «$• eliam FP 10 lemma TiAarwrof P mrgf
|i ||
tj FP 20 lemma nt&ayoQov
II
xai hfQwy add. FP in te.vtu ||
23 yeye-
aeoji xai q}&oQds cum Piut. 1. s. del. Heeren j
re P^, de FP'
s. la-if EKAorAi Ano<i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 171
auiov Tov aTMixov hic add. FP tlvai vofiiCfi] ifigiaviCti Usener vo-
| |
LiiCtiv FP: corr. Canter, (pr;aiv Lynden de Panaetio p. 69; num &oy-
6.7 To fify — rcnoxvS^iyTOf {S) iterantur infra c. 21, 6^ p. 186, 24; quode
cf. Diels Doxogr. p. 68 |
ro ftiu et rb <fi FP infra, Galen. hist. phil. 48,
P' II
avTasP, cfwrafFPcorr.
li: 15 tTwa/^cVot; FP corr. Ganter ^»' FP ||
:
|
I
tis FP 16 ^iaftiywy F, dtaitiyiiy P diaftiyii Heeren tamquam ex
II
:
Vat. Aug., Bockh tc5 avyytyito FP: rw ^vyytvios Bockh, twv avyye-
|
I
xai (ante Tay) om. F ||
18 r«f F |
xty^aios F, xivi^atws P ij 19 (pvati dia-
Tiyioutyosf, (fvais avy&ianytofiiyosV \
neQiaytofteyosFP' corr. Canter
g.if-3 EKAOrAI AnO^ErMATA moeHKAi 173
laQxitfiov FP: ctQ^as^ aidico Rose de Arist. libr. ord. p. 35, didiio Mei-
neke dfitTd^Xaarof Bockh coU. v. 14 sed cf. Meineke p. LXIII avrov FP
]
; |
FP II
4.5 SiytY^ II
otisY ||
6oi5iwf FP |
SiaTi&ta»ttiW: corr.Heeren
I
dpdyxti^? 11
7^00) Bockh II
8 .ja^TtxWjUft] re^nttm interpretaturBockhius
p. 173, nisi dvaxdSva/ua scribendum sit; latet sine dubio aliud quid" Mei-
neke | 9 nQWTovf, nQceTOpF: correxi j
r«FP: r^ Bockh |
dvvdueiYP j
ham ^fitvYP
1
14: fitTa^kaaTixdsF ||
isfP: fffUsener IQ fttv (p»oQd \ |1
ovTCi FP: iv cp&oQ^ iovTa scripsi, fxiv (iv) cpd-oQ(( f d/ra Meineke, fiiv
cp^uQivTa Heeren 16. 17 xal cpiati xai fioQcpds FP: xai cpvai xai piOQCp^
||
Meineke, xaTa cpvatis xai fxoQcpds Heeren 17 xai yovrj FP: r^ yov^ ||
ras rcH rcavxog (fvaiog (115 phil. Gr. I p. 393 sq. Mullach.)
II
12 did rcj F I
«710 ro F |
inl Oe., its FP ||
13 dno row F ni<pvx( |
I
fierafiaXXtiv F || 14 ante navri add. negl P |
ro fdv roi Oc. 16 rc5 ||
vTtoxeifiivM F !|
17 ori negl Oc, norl F, neql P ||
18 rdv yeviaios FP,
r^5 ytviatots Oc. \
ro re — rriv yivtaiv (19) om, F rt om. Oc. ro ante | |
vn^ avTag Tag q)vaiog, ovTe fieitovog ovts fieiovog avTag [428)
!
tivvauiiYV I
num ffwua post «?ffi'?>2ro»' transponendum? I ceiod^r^Tn aQ-^a
Usener |
aia9^r,Tby Oc, aia&rjrr,f FP | «^^« ("QX^^ P) videtur delendum
l 3
fi(Ta§aX>.ovT^ FP: corr. Heeren aXXriXa FP 4 ivavTmasis F {
(j |
Tas P kXXrivixas FP
I
9 oix <wf anh Oc. nQoiras FP 10 ante xorr'
;; | ||
add. xal P Oc. cod. Vatic Siebenkeesii avTov Oc. Vat. Siebenk. (nt |
lacobs ep. crit. p. 234 coni.), aizav FP, avr*iv Oc. cet. 11 ^tf»? om. ||
fUvri Oc. I
FP 13 ov ftiiCovos ovdi
fifTavdaTaTOs Oc, /ueTavdaTaats ||
fitiovQS Oc. I
Oc, ytvoftivas FP xai vtoTiQas
avTcts F II
14 yivofiivijs |
Oc. cod. Vat. Barth. no&tfte F, nQ&tuta P, nQos rjftds Oc: corr. Gais-
|
atos novavit Meineke tcc FP: rds Canter avTcl Oc. ^, avi^ F, avifi
\ |
P wV T ' FP, <as ovTtas Oc. Par. C, ovrms Oc. cet. 17 t^ti FP anavr'
I || |
F atucivtjTO} F
I
;
P^: correxi 6 « add. Meineke art fiij diovaa aQxas Meineke aQxds
[] | |
fii fifd-' t| ^tQovii ils FP: fti&' ariQov rt ^f Koen ad Gregor. Cor.
p. 118 et Heeren, qui fiiv (quod habel Vatic. pro fxi) ante fut&' add.
/Atia fit&tidiiQov II 8 «»' FP: xa Meineke yivofttvovVP:
t]s Meiueke || |
ytvofiiva Meineke 9 xai post noxa del. Meineke ovtt yctQ ante dyi-
j| |
voivFP: corr. Heeren ovit yitQ avToitXijs seclusi nam tota argumen-
|
:
tatio per parenthesin adiecla (v. 7 — 12) id efficere vult, Tfjv aQj^ijv ne-
itiQO} P I
noiiFP: noTidttj9>jatiai Meineke awCoviosFP:
dtfjS^rjaiiai |
I
rf* FP: dij Heeren at'ia xa9-' avinv ut infra v. 14 et 15 avid if
|
neke |
avxo xai FP: avrov xaz' Usener 7 aunavatt'] afinavaiv (?A«- jj
15. 16 post tpvais add. ToiJv rpvouivwv Usener, sed cf. v. 1. 2 \ 16 post
/iiv add. Heeren oiv d/uaQTdvTi iv FP: corr. Heeren oxxc F, xal oxa
\ |
veiv. 'Eni {di) twv idiiog noiiov, oiov Jiiovog xa/ Qiiovog,
[43«] nai av^rjaetg xal ftenoaetg yiveai^ai. Jto xal naQafxiveiv
ti)v exdatov notorrjta dno tr^g yeviaewg iiixQt xi^g avat- 15
2 rwi' t<V F 17 I
posl tii add. ra Diels ||
3 imofAtv oin. F 17 P 17 |
Iniy-
vataav F 17 P 17, aniauiaav F 20 P 20: aniyyuioav (sc. Stoici) Diels;
dneyvo} tiaav Usencr, aniyvwaiv oJf Heeren [|
4 ante ovra add. la Diels
II
6 di dt" oX(t)v Mcineke Xiyoftivwv F 17 P 17 7 xataXvaiv F 20 P 20
| ||
II
8 notovi;] cf. Prantliiist. log. I p. 432 10 rriv tfi FP: Tn" ynQ Heeren ||
II
11 nQ69iatv FP: corr. Heeren 12 post ftitqwv add. x«< F 12. 13
|] ||
avfji^ttivnv ini xwv FP: corr. (sed avft^aivtt) Heeren 13 icfiws FP: ||
taniquam ex Vat. laudat Heeren)* rofro /a^ Canter, notov' Totovio y!iQ
Bake, de Posid. p. 55, notov' to yitQ {tdiwg notbv) Zeller, pliil. Gr.
Hl l' p. 95 n. 5 II
20 Xiyofxiv FP: iXiyofitv .Meineke ||
21 iivai it FP:
tivat d( Dieis
8.7.8 EKAorAi Ano<DeErMATA moeHKAi 179
idiiog za/ tijv ovaiav [0] s^ jjg Eati tovxo , jni] fisvroi ye
/nrid' 6t€Q0v, dXXd fuovov ov ravzbv did tb /.al fiigog
slvai rrjg ovoiag xal zbv avrov sttsxsiv xotiov, zd d etega
TivdJv Xtyoueva delv /.al xOTKji xexofQla&ai xai uT}d' iv
5 fieQei ^eioQe7a&ai.
Tb de firi elvai toito x6 xe /.atd xo idiwg tioiov /at
TO '/atd Trjv ovaiav, drjXov elvai (prjaiv 6 Mvj^aaQxog'
dvayycalov yuQ xoig avrolg ravzd avi^^e^iy/evai. El yuQ
Tig nXdaag irtnov, Xoyov /aptv, avv&Xdaeiev, enena -/.vva
fiv ndXai, vvv d' eaTtv wa&' eTeQOv eivai tb eni tov noiov
Xeyofievov Tode xoi (rby enl Tjjg ovaiag. Kad-oXov vofxiteiv
Tovg avTOvg r^fiag eivai Taig ovaiaig dni&avov eivai g)ai- (438]
20 ovv dr] TOVTO avTO '/ai nij xal t/neQi avTwv er/OTwg
dianoQrj&svTeg dv Xeyoifiev ; Uqwtov fiev dij vvv vdwQ
wax^ P 12 ro di xa\ FP: Todt xal ^ro) Usener, t6 re [xai] Heeren post
I |
xa&oXov add. Heeren oiv | 14 ^vfi^aiyei FP 16 t^v r^f FP: r^v rov ||
afit»ev FP
12*
180 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib.i cap.xx (ixih.)
8.8-10; CAP. XXI (XXIIH.)
aniov av^ig aigog \nvQ\, xal naXiv aiqa ^vviovxa Y.ai nv-
xvoif4€vov vecpog xal Of^ixhjv, ix di tovtcov etl fxal.Xov avfi-
nikovfieviov qiov vSwq, /^ vdarog dk yrjv xal Xi&ovg av&ig,
xvxXov T€ ovTw diadidovxa eig akXt]Xa, tLg g^aiverat, rr]v
yiveaiv. tovtwv ovdinore twv avxwv exdatwv
Ovtio drj K
q)avTaCo(divwv, nolov aviwv wg ov oziovv tovto xai ovx
aXXo nayiwg diiaxvQiCo/nevog ovx aiaxvvenai Ttg eavTov;
ovx eativ aXX aaq)aXiata%a fiaxQto 7ieQi toviwv tii^e-
'
F I
4 SiaiiSoyxas F ||
8 aoqtaXicraTa FP Plat. y/ al., aatpaXiarai^ av
Plat. quid.: dacpaXiaTajov Bekker ||
9 Xiytiv dii oPiaL, Xiytiv dtl' o
FP I
xa&aQcHfxty P (indc or.a ^aQuifitv Cant. !) ||
14 6rjXovv om. P 15 (|
xa< 'tovto^ etiam Plat. A, xal ttiv 'tovtov^ Plal. cet. 16 (pvais P
|| ||
Plat. cel. I
dvaXoyiav P |j
22.23 to avtdS avTui FP, TavTov ai;r<fJ Plat.
II
23 h'ViX9t'iv Plat. A I
aXvTov om. P j
rav aUw»' FPPlat, vulg.: tov
dXXov 9\ii.A II
23.24 ^vv6r,aavTos^\ii., ^v/xcptjaavTos FP : ^vfKpiaav-
Tos Gaisford |i
26 fier' avTov F |
ytvrj&ivTts Plat. A ex corr.
s. i EKAorAi Ano<t)eEr>uTA rnoeHKAi 181
ev ovQav(p ti^etai. .Aeyei yovv ovtarg ev t(p Tifiai^p (p. 30* ^ )'
FP I
taTi P^ Plat., tVrt FP* !] 16—18 hic titulus iteratur in ind. flor.
Laur. litt. Kn. 13 ||
17 ixoi F 22 ovv FP: correxi D 24 post dt add.
FP^ xttl, quod P2 del., om. Piat. Ij25 nAij.u/MA^aat P> 26 te om. ||
Plat.
182 IJJANNOr STOBAIOr LIB. I CAP. IXI (XXII H )
Ovtwg ovv df] xatd Xoyov tov elxota 6et Xeyetv tovde tbv
xoa/nov t<pov e^ipvxov evvovv te tjj dXiji^ei^ did ti^v tov 10
\f^eov yevea&ai nQOvoiav.
2 'Ev tavt<7) (p. 33*^).
Ix tixvr^g yiyovev.
3* (Aetii (II 1, 4-6 p. 328, 1 DieU.).)
'EjAnedoxXTJg tbv tov ^Xiov neQidQO/AOv elvai neQi-
yQa<pfjv tov niQatog tov xoa/tov.
^iXevxog 6 'EQvifQaiog xai 'HQaxXeldrjg 6 Tlov- 20
ttxbg dneiQOv tbv xoafiov.
^ ioyivt]g xal MiXiaaog to ftiv ndv dnetQOv, tov
di xoofiov neaeQav&ai.
3" (Aetii (11 1, 7 p. 328,10; 4,14 p.332, 14;6,1 p. 333,
15 Diels.).) 25
[44J] Oi litijjixoi dia(piQetv tb ndv xai tb oXov' ndv
f>tiv ydQ elvai avv t<^ xev^ t<p dneiQ<^, oXov dk x^u^^S ''ov
^ti ¥ Plat. J, ngoaiiij P no»ty ovdiy ov yag Plat. vulg. (unde ovdiy
|
•
4 {niovTaQxov.y
^Our^Qog g^r^ai neneQoafievov elvai rbv y.baftov, Sr^Xov-
'
Tai d'e dict tovtcov
3 n).ioyce F j|
6 hic lemma Xtvxinnov xai iTigoy add, F in textu,
P mrg II
7 01 fjiiv P^, Plut. plac. II 3; ovdiy P, vdiv F |
x«t om. FP,
add. Plut. H 12 Plutarcho (personato) adscripsi cum Pilesio Doxogr. p. 852
(Add. ad p. 96, l3).coll. Plut. Hom. c. 94. 103 f 15 6i lac. 2 litt. vit.
aTcti P 16 ivi P
II
18 arifiaiviTtti FP: correxi
II
19 rjoi kywv Hom., ||
i^Tot iyu) fiiv FP ante iXa^ov add. toi P vaiifAtv ahl Hom., vainv (om.
I
|
aht) FP 20 iXaxt FP
II
21 ivQiv om. FP, add. Hom. iv ai»iQi P*
|| |
h FP I
3 ntQi ^iov V^ Hom., nfQiqqiov FP'
kqvaaaifx F | 4 r«(f« ||
14) cf. Plut. Slo. rep. 42 p. 1053^; ndyToae Usener; num vnoxdToj^ |]
ovgyog -d^eog.
om. P II
4 lemma xXedvd^ov aKoixov add. P 6 ccqx^^^/^ov add. P mrg
(|
Usener ||
11 lemma inidixrov add. P mrg 'Enidexios P | 12 lemma |
ag^eXdov add. P |
(^ecv FP: ^egfjov Heeren | efiipvxias FP: corr. Mei-
neke ||
13 post xoafiov male in FP iteratur ioyvixrjV — fxriTQonoXeoi; ex
I 10, 12 p. 124, 14 — 16 11
14sqq. prima parlicula h. ecl. usque ad p. 188, 3
laudatur eliam a Nicomacho arithm. isag. II 18, 4 p. 114, 13 Hoch. ; ultima
inde a p. 189, 7 {«Qfjioviag) ab eodem harmon. 1 p. 17 (o ^iiXoXaog iv
T(o nQok(p q:vaix^)
H 14
xoofiovYP 17 otx «fi FP (quod tueturBockh \\
r' aQa FP: corr. Meineke 19. 20 haec tamquam exordium libri a De-
||
metrio Magnete apud Laert. "VIII 85 afferri credunt: mihi secus videtur
188 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i CAP. xii (xxu h.)
u)v kxdara av rairb na&aivtrat lacobs ep. cr. p. 234, av txdara taaav-
Badham, aira a vel dii iaoftiva Zeller Herm. X p. 188 n. 1 U 15. 16 ^tiav
ri F: ^tia ivTi Badham 16 dv&QOjnivtjv F nkiov yu
|1 |
fj F: nXdv ya Ij
Dor. p. 84 I
yiyvtoaxoftivwv FP: corr. Usener |j
18 ytyvia&ai F: corr.
8 «t F I
uv tQonoiv F: loriviwv zQono} Meineke, w rivi ccqu
ojziviiLv
TQontp Badham H 4 wy F: wv Heeren ofxoia F 5 laoraxfj F; iao- | ||
li
9 tff" F fxtaaav et fxiaaag F
I
10 in\] nozl Heeren viarav F || | |
o^ilav f \ dsf II
11 ()^iiav F \
rb ds fxiaaov Heeren (tamquam e libris)
II
12 fxiaaas F kn oy&ioo) F: corr. Heeren
|
inizQizog F: corr. |
add. tacite Heeren avXkafla di <fv' knoydoa xai dieais 16 hoc frg. \\
seiunxit Heeren ||
17 aQfxo^S^ev Meineke ||
21 personarum distinctiones
desunt in F (ut postea ia P), addunt cum Patricio 'A.SK. et "^EPM. quod
correxi
190 IQANNOr STOBAIOr Lii!. I CAP. xxi (xxu H.)
xai Qt^ocpOQOv, xal twv nivTE nXavijTuiv xal riXlov xal ae-
Xr^vrjg xal tov exdoTOv TOVTUiv xvxXov.
(TAT^ "Eg>r]g ydQ, a TQia^iyiaTS.
{'EPM.y OvTwg ^ovXofxai ae voeiv xai neQi ti5v tqiu-
xovTa e^ dexaviov ^iefivrjfAevov hLeivwv , Vy' evyvioaTog aoi lo
scripsi, iiisi airov praestat v. xai deleto, xai arrov Meineke ISvtiyF: ||
voia Heeren ||
18 xovtovs F: corr. Heeren | 20 xai add. Heeren ||
22
xa9oQiCovjag F: ut variani lect. v. xovcpi^ovras {2\) seclusi; xai xa&o-
QiCovxag Heeren |
(fi addidi ||
24 <*') add. Usener j|
25 (v iia ndaxtiv
FP: ov, rcjj zdj^tt Usener; seclusit Heeren ||
26 did rt F: Sia xh Hee-
ren (tamquam e libris)
S.9 EKAorAi Ano^eErMATA rnoeHKAi 191
ovv xal [Tag] tujv enid xai (rov) TtavTog tov /.vaXov, f.iaX-
25 vwv, ^fielg dk nal vnb Tovg enTd iofiev, ov voelg xal eig
1.2 hiulca videntur; num (SamQ oty avtovs, ayayxt] xal rovrovs
xiPtiad-ui xa\ lov rov nafxcs'*. sedcf. supra p. 82, 5. 6 2 xoy ante rov [;
add. Heeren 3 xas ante lojy del. Meineke, avzdiy coni. Heeren, rovs zcjy
|
Usener xal ndyxa ihy xvxXoy F: xai xov nayxos xoy xvxXoy scripsi, xal
|
nayxos xov xvxXov Meineke, xai xov nayxos xov xvxXov Heeren | 4 xaiy
et «;ia»'ra>»' FP: correxi 5 nayxa avys^oyxas xal xa ndyxa xaiY'. xai
|j
Canter 21. 22 Xifiol Xoifioi F, Xifjiol Xifxoi P: Xoifxoi Xiixoi cum Can-
||
1/^1/ /7f FP: xpvxfi Heeren 14 ovg add. Usener || 17 fitidiy FP: /uii<ftk ||
yevog y.ac raiv ipv?.),djv y.al tujv a/.ioliJKCov y.ac TiLv a/.).iov
Tvov bfiocuiv' y.ac yaQ e/.ecva, oj Tut, ovre r^fiiv ovTe tio
15 -/.oafiq) xQrjacfid eaTc, rovvavTcov de Xvnel evox^-ovvra,
naQay.o),ovd^i]fiaTa ovTa Tr^g cpvaecog y.ai y.aTa rb neQca-
abv Tr^v yeveacv exovTa' Tbv avTbv TQonov y.ac ol dnb
TTjg yrjg dvadvficuifievoc doTBQeg rov fiev avco TOnov ov
y.aTa).afi^dvovacv [ddvvaTovac ydQ cog xaTcod^ev dvcovTeg),
20 7co).v de (rby kfi^Qcd^eg exovreg, eXy.ofievoc y.UTCo vnb Trg
cdcag vXr^g dcaxeovToc Taxecog /.ac dcaXvd^ivTeg ninTovac
ndXcv etg yfjv firidev (ereQOv} eveQyrjaavreg , rj icovov
bx/.TJaavTeg rcjt vneQ yr^v deQc.
5 ^fr Meineke
del.
I
fxiftr^aafiiyoi spectat vocabulorum impo-
ad imitalionem rerum, qua fit
sitio I
xtti avrois (deleto stalim toizois) Meiueke
12 an yiyouEyoi;^. || j
I
«no P B 22 htqoy add. Usener U 23 «egt F, aySqi P 30 fii^i F [j
Stobaeus I. 13
194
^*'* IQANNOr STOBAror LIB.ICAP.XXI (XXHH.)
S.y; CAP. XXII (XXni H.)
D
5 aaTiqwv FP: SaTQojv Heeren tani(|uam ex Vat. ||
7—10 anti(|uum
glossenia esse animadvertit Usener 10 ante rro add. FP iv, quod iMei-
||
noke del., in ital mutat Heeren 12 post tintlv add. ioTi (vei iUaTi)
(|
Meineke (|
12. 13 avT6nTr,v yivofxivov et 9taaafxivov juaxaQiov FP:
correxi ((
14 uaxnQiov FP: corr. Gaisford e.\ Aug. | 17 avTov FP:
ttiTov Meineke |(
19 odov] axonov Meineke fl
21. 22 vulgo enuntiatum
interrogativum esse perperam statuunt
s. la. ib EKAorAi Ano<i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 195
d fV ronav om. hic FP (sed habent infra p. 198, 18), add. Photins
p. 112^ 7. 8 D 4 lemma nagftfvidov add. P ante flvai add. f (i. e. |
niyrf) Meineke 6 ras aXXas Meineke ix om. FP, add. Plut. plac.
|| |
ty/.vy.Xitog.
^
l'' (Aetii (II 7, 7 p. 336, 20 Diels.).)
[48S] iXoXaog nvQ h ftiai^ neQi xo xivtQOv, oneQ iatiav
tov navtog xaXel /.ai dibg oImv xal (.irjteQa ^ecov, ^iofiov
te xal avvoxi)v xal uitQOv q>vaeiog' y.ai ndXiv nvQ eteQOv 20
dvtotdtio, tb neQiixov. IlQwtov <J' elvai tpvaei tb fiiaov,
neQi de tovto dixa aio/nata &ela xOQSveiv, ovQavov, tovg t
vq>' fj
tijv avtix^ova, fiei^ d av/xnavta tb nvQ, eatiag
neQi %d xivtQa td^iv eniyov. Tb fiev ovv dvtotdtco fiiQog 25
1 fxtd-' (iayP^ II
8,9 ravzai &eois^ malit Meineke ||
10 avyraxiixhv
(sed prius r eras.) F, ovvnxtixroy P: avvtxtixhy kn^. ||
11 avvtaTayai
- iyxvxXlvJi (16) iterantur infra c. 23, 2 p. 201, 3 —7 13 ovxt tp&aQxov
||
•
OLV, e^LQrjye Ss ovTCog {^ 287 sq.)
II
12 lemraa nXdtwvog add. P 13 tov l^ oqazov P ngoziQa P* 18
|] | ||
(personato) h. ecl, adscripsi cum Dilesio Doxogr. p. 95; cf. Plut. vit. Hom.
<f. 95 25 lemma hftrjQov F mrg (virid.), P in textu add.
II
'
Tb yoQ dnwtdtu) trjg yf^g xal firjte tijv axtdv avtrjg fitqte 10
EI EN TO HAN.
3* (Aetii
(I 5, 2. 1. 4 p. 291. 292 Diels.).)
1 2 ni(pvxv'ia
THQifjirixtTov (r in ras., fuit ax) P, nigi/j^xtaToy F ||
F II
6 aidiJQios FP | 9 oXvfxnov
OQVfiay&h^ P^ Hom., oQvyftadb^ FP* ||
*
xol P- I
ovv om. Heeren ||
24 tlvai ro P- Plut. 1, s., tlvai lov FP*
3.2-3d EKAor.u Ano4)8ErmTA rnoeHKAi 199
Pi I
ocff add. 6 ntntQayfiivos P
Usener 6 o6t Plut. AC (om. EB),
|] |j
didxofxoi FT' II
10 lemma ^dXtu} xal txiQOiv add. P mrg || 14 iemma
ava^ifittvSQov xai tTtQOJv add. P |]
17 ntQiaxaaiv Plut. plac. II 1 | 19
FPL: ovqavov Spengel Monac. nunt. doct. XXXI p. 249 3 hoc Didymi
fragm. iteratum est ex cap. 22 siipra p. 196, 11 sq. ||
5 av^ovf^tvov F
I 9 lemma &dXiirog {XdXt^Tog L sed pr. X rubr.) x«t triQCjv add. PL |
II
15 vTto^i^XrjTai L (?) Plut., vTioxixXrjrai FP: vnoxixXiTai Heeren, sed
cf. Bake ad Cleomed. p. 283 naQaxpavav L 17 ro dvTi^ovv Plut.
| j) ||
flor. Laur. A 86 ntQi daTQcov ovaias Laur, 25 lemma &dXr^Tos add. P mrg
| ||
202 IQANNOr STOBAlor lib.icap.xxiv (Xxvh)
ubi tanien JB cum Euseb. ar^g 3 i^tty(Xaf4t{j{y ^roi del. Dlels (est ex
|j
Ij
dva^ayoQov add. P
7 leaima 9 xai om. FP: add. Heeren (ex Plul.
||
[j
20 lemma dt;uoxQirov add, P mrg nivQovi om. P 23 lemma dqx^- | ||
10 ava&vfiiaasiog.
1" (Aetii (II 13, 10; 14, 3; 19,2; 16, 6 p. 342, 15; 344,
2; 347, 11; 346, 1 Diels.).)
I
azik^iova FP
204 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i Cap. xxiv (XXV h.)
novta. 20
mrg 9 xaXovfitva om. P, qui hahet lac. 9 lilt. 14: iemma ^tvo^pdvovs
11 j|
I
aiQn (ti) Heeren
s.iin-2e EKAorAi Ano<i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 205
Kal ^u4v a^ifiavd Qog vnb xtov y.v/.Xcov y.ai xcov acpai-
IlaQfiev i6t]g nQcoxov fiiv xdxxet xov kt^ov, xbv avxbv [sisj
ovdinote atdaiv
nvQCtjdeg, 'ixov, dXX' aiei rpeQOfievov ^yxv-
aaTQa Xiyea&at'
^Xicog' idia)g di tov rjXiov xat Ttjv aeX^vrjv
[520] dia(peQeiv de doTeQa aaTQOv fdv ydg Tig eativ daTrjQf ' ei
xat aoTQOv dvOfiaai^rjOeTai deovTcog, ov fitjv dvdnaXiv.
Xgvalnnov, l^vaToXrjv d' elvai (prjaiv 6 Xqv- 25
2 Triy addidi ||
5. 6 dk xvpoc FP ||
6 ik FP: vtio Meineke ||
8
anoXXodojQov habet P, om. F ||
10 t^v P^, ro FP»: del. Heyne ||
13
titulus iteratur in ind. flor. Laur. litt. il n. 2 |
thaiae »jA/ov P, ijUov
ovaiag Laur. ||
13. 14 xat axnf^aios x«t P || 17 lemma ^tvocpavovg
add. P mrg |
fx vicpove nsnvQOifxivov Heeren coU. Piuf. 11 20 ubi vi-
ipoe ntnvQw/uivov, sed ix vtcpiSv ntnvQbifiivwv est ap. Euseb. ||
20
ivTiXij Plut. plac. II 24, iv TiUt FP ||
23 iemma ^tocpQaatov add. P
mrg; ceterum Stobaei culpa, quam tollere ante &t6cpQaaToe addito ^
(JfUsener olim volebat, Theophrasti de Xenophane testimonium tamquam
nova opinio affertur; cf. Plut. plac. H 20 et Dilesii adn.
208 liiANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. xxv (xxyi h.)
vato. —
^Ynb nenvxvw/xivov dk dtQog /.ai dvtitvnov i^w-
^ovfieva TOf aatQa tdg tQondg rcoieiai^ai. IJXatvv d —
tlvai toi axt]fiati.
xtxXtifxiyov Meinelie ||
15 leiiuna dya^ifiiyovg add. P 17 tT' om. P
|| ||
18 To P 20 lemma 11
naQixtyiiSov xa\ fxtiiQodujQov add. P mrg |
verba
fxtiiQoduQOi - ijXioy (21) iteranlur in FP (in P mrg fitjiQOifajQov ad-
dito) iufra ante ecl. 11» (p. 209, 11) ||
23 liaec de Antiphonte memoria
infra ante ecl. 3» (p. 209, 21) in FP repetita est, initio ita mutato dyri-
ifuiy i(ftiat ihy r,Xioy tiyai nvQ xrX. |
lemma dyvKpiHyxos add. P mrg
hic et infra
s.ib-3b EKAorAi AnoteErMATA rnoeHKAi 209
nvQos Pi II
27 yatondtj FP: ytoidij infra p. 210, 1 et 218, 2
Stobaeus I. 14
210 IQANNOr STOBAIOV lib. i cap. xxv (Xxvi h.)
diaxtij.
3= (Aetii (II 20, 10 et 23, 4 p. 349, 18 et 353, 6 Diels.).)
J Loyivrig xiat]Qoeidrj tov ijkiov, eig ov cctto tov 5
I
XttTontQUwsV^ vnoTi&(fiivioV\\ii., vnoTiQifiivfivYjmtb.: vnoTi9tfxi-
I
fuit in Aetii exemplo, quod cum Ps. Plutarcho legit Stobaeus; Plut.
? (ij om. AB) yri add. ; Aetins xai ij fitydXri &d'kaaau vel simile scripsit
cf. Laert. VII 145, infra ecl. o^ p. 214, 2, Galen c. 65 p. 627, 1 Diels.;
olim addebam xal y^ \
^f] oii Bake Posidon. p. 67 | 25 ntQi dk xvXiv-
dQov cam proxima ecl. copulant FP
14*
'
araaiv,
p.57C. Didymi epit. (fr. phys. 10
4 (Arii p. 450 Diels.).)
habet, om. F ||
18 ntQUtifityov Usener 19 di liv F^P^, dia zov F*P»
||
I 21.22 num xiyriaiv post fisaov transponendum cum oixtlav tlvai nv-
Qos etiam ad v. 22—24 pertineat? |j
24 xa^' iavia FP: corr. Usener Q 26
zivbs P, nvQos F jj
27 iv om. P |
^fitQas FP: corr. Diels | 28/wptffayra P
s. 3k-5 (3 G. M.) EKAOrAl ADO^eErMATA ITIOeHKAI 213
17 nvQivov nvQ las P, nvQ (og F: correxi, niQivov (Ji) nvQog Diels
coU. infra p. 219, 13, <xai) nvQivov nvQoe Heeren 19 diaTtjQriTixov ||
7 {nXovzaQxov.y
"Oftr]Qog /u^ elvat tivq %dv ijXtov, aXXa (paig xa&a- 10
QioTaTOv. ^eixvvat dk rovto aaq)wg dta twv Intxv' Xiyei
ydQ ovTiog (A' 133—135)-
^eiiov IIt]Xidda fieXitjv xara de^ibv w/^ov
detvr^v, dfitpi dk x^^^^og IXdixneTO eXxeXog avyfj
1] nvQog ald-ofxivov rj rjeXiov dviovTog. 15
II
4 neQiTikXr] Ar. nonn., neQuiXXoi FP Ar. BEM 6 «>' P fiiaa FP || j i
(paviirj P 7 avifxoi P*
II
9 riXiov F x«t aQiarai Ar., eiaiy aQiaiai FP
|| |
rjiXiov vetpiXt], tai d' a^rpi fiiv ev&a xal ev&a 865
FP II
17 ovd'' ottkr., ovdittYV 18 ^ia/Vovrat P ||
Ar., (paivovt^ ai¥ \
11
15 inixQtne arj/uaai Ar., inixQmis ^/.laat {^fiaxi P) FP 16 arjfiai- ([
(20) accessit e Photio p. 1 121» 12 sq. ubi xoi ifxq^datoig add. A || 22 leroma
dva^ifidvdQov add. P J 23 aQfjiaxito FP | rpojfw add. Plut. plac. II 25;
cf. supra c. 25 ecl. lc p. 208, 6 |
fjj-oyrt FP: corr. Diels ex p. 208, 6
218 IQANNOr STOBAIor lib. i cap. xxvi (xxvu H.)
1 xaxtlyoi P
2 TQonae F, XQotpas PS azQOcpas P^ 3 lemnia
II ||
ava^ifjiivovs add. P
5 lomma nagjuiyidov add. P yuQ absurdum; sed
| {
P mrg I
io}v P, 'o}v F: lAhcfAaicjv Heeren, l4viiq}u)v Meineke; sed cf.
14 Diels.).)
add. P mrg nriXotiSii FP: corr. Lipsias de phys. sto. II 13; xoivotiS^
|
<f£ om. P
21 tff (ante avTiiv) FP
II
yaQ del. vel yiyytaS^ai scribit |
Meineke; sed yaQ valet idem quod nempe \ 24 lemma ^Qvainnov add.
P 25 votQov om. P
jj
220 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. xxvi (Xxviih.)
1, 2 »? aikf^vri P II
2 ante tpttwofxivov add, xo Diels ||
3 Hi del.
Gaisford || 5 ^r\qfaaog ?'» mrg, ^^Qoaos F, ^tjaoQos P» : cf. supra p. 218, 17
sed mrg ead. m. aQiaTOTaXtioy P 6 xat tov FP: xat t^»/ Diels noy- |1 |
riov FP: corr. Heeren | 8 xwv 6i fied-' fiiQwv FP: T(3y df vtoiTiQOJv
Canter 9 av add. Plut. H 29, om. FP
||
11 TiXeioiaiv FP: TtXtiujs ||
Usener i!
23 «vTijv FP: corr. Heeren [|
24 ifininTovar,s FP: corr. Bake
ad Cleomed. p. 468 coil. Laerl. VH 145
222 FQANNOr STOBAIor lib.i cap.xxvi (Xxvuh.)
/\
[562] 4 nEPI AE EMa>A2Ea2 AYTH2.
(Aetii (II 30, 1—8 p. 361, 2 Diels.).)
^(Awv d^aXdTTijg.
[564] ^Ava^ayoQag dvw^aXoTrjTa avyxQi^aTOg dtd to
xpvxQOfityeg df.ia xai yewdeg, tu to
ftev exovarjg viprjXd,
de Tunetvd, Ta de xolXa. Kai naQa^e^lxi^at tw nvQO-
etdel TO ^Offwdeg, wv to nd&og vnocpaivet t6 axteQOv ' 15
Diels p. 362 ((
26 fia9ti(xaTUwv add. P mrg
s. 4. 5 (i G. ii.) EKAorAi Ano«DeErMATA rnoenKAi 223
om. Gaisford |
post dnoajrifidTiav Heeren add. air^s \\
10. 11 haec gra-
vius turbata cf. Dlels p. 63 H 10 lemma df^nfdoxXiovs add. P
: Ti]v aeXi]- |
P; verba ntQl ^Xiov xai atXtjvTjs huc procul dubio delapsa pertinent
ad initium huius eclogae supra v. 10, ubi item Empedoclis mentio fit |
in Ar. cet. ||
14 fJHjT^ iniytvaTd^t] Ar. Mosqu. j
vnioaiaa P |
fativoi
FP Ar. I 15 oQ&ai Ar. |
ntQiyvdfinTovaa Ar. J, ntQiyvdnTtaai FP
Ar. FHM, ntQiyvdfxnTiaat Ar. cet. |
xtQalai FP Ar. : corr. 16
Vossius |]
HEPi rAAAKT02.
*fXiv9^ovs Ar. \ 6 istolo oni. P, in quo lac. 7 ot5 fidXa FP, ot!r' ag |J
praeter AB 11 ils P an txtrai fxiv oil dixirai FP .\r. ACGK, l/f rat
|j j |
Ar. cet. I
fjiiv FP, 6i fiiv Ar. G, 6i oi Ar. cet. : di fxiv Heeren || 12 n
6k FP Ar. DHM, ^di Ar. BEFGLN, rfi de Ar. cet. (recte opinor) |
dni-
ovjoiV: iniovTos \ossias (recte) 13 xai¥ xvxXwaoviai AT.fraeleTA || \
P I
4 ()pa«*oyr« Plut. III 1, (fai»oyTO(¥ |) 6 ^"jat P ||
7 r^f F, Tr^^ y^s
(ead. m. del.) P |
xal ini ztiiy Plut. J. s. ||
9 lemma /jrjTQodojQov add.
P 13 lemma dya^ayoQ add. P mrg 14 niQi Trjy yijyFP: corr. Heeren
II
||
ex Arist. meteor.
1 8 16 Jti/uoxQiTo^ om. FP, add. Canter ex Plut. I. s.
||
F I
6 tltulus iteratur in ind. flor. Laur. K 15
5. 5 diaTzoToyv P J 8 lemma ||
XKTw P II
22 lemma OTQaTOivos add. P ||
24: lemma fiQaxXdS add. P mrg
15*
228 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib.i cap. xxviu(xxix h.)
axeiv, oti eiai tiveg xal dXXoi e^w tcuv (paivofiivwv nXa-
vrjtdiv dat£Qeg, o^i tiwg fuv d(paveig eiaiv, oti inl noXv
dvw nov d(p' rifxwv (ptQOvtat, i^dr^ 6e xai taneivw&ivteg
avatpoQ^ FP: corr. Diels ex Plut. coll. infra p. 248, 5 yaio/uiyovf FP: corr. |
Meineke ex Plut. |i
7 Jioyivrn - xofAttia: om. P | 8 lemma ava^ayoqov add.
P II
9 aniv&^Qos F II
11 fAriTQodujQov add. P mrjj zf;v om. P
j 12 aniv&r,- |{
1 dixTjv (x corr. in y) P ||
4 di FP: cf^ Meineke 5 lemma dr^fioxQiTov
||
add. P I
{d)r]jLioxQizov F, dfiitoxgiz P 10 lemnia ccQiapov P mrg habet, om.
U
quale est xirela&ai 15 txaaxri iSia FP txaary idi^c Canter, txaaxa xrjs
]j
:
idiag Meineke coU. p. 230, 21 et 231, 4, txaaxa xjj idi^ Gaisford xijs tno)- |
20. 21 xovxo in^ avxov cpiQsi FP: xovx(fi txt avx(uv fiiQti Canter; similiter
Posidonius schol. Arat. p. 152, IB., sed non expedio 21 xai fj.aX).ovxalf, ||
Q(fdltt interpunxi (
xtjv ov <piQoviai fP: yijv ^pe^ovrat Heereo; an yf^v
il(i}&£. (piQOVXttll
230 IQANNOr STOBAIOr LiB. i cap. xxvih (xxix H.)
S. 2; CAP. XXIX (XXX U.)
FP: in' (v9-v (ot'<ra Meineke recte cf. infra p. 236, 12. 17 5 ro dyaifia- ||
7 an liaiyJ 8 ante niQi add. ^ Meineke >; tov add. Usener Q 10 dXXa>s
\\ |
ter mrg tm /jr; i. x. glossema iudicat Usener, nisi to /xr} sit corrigendum
|
«ti- FP 23 avT^s nvQos FP: aiyr, ttv^oV lacobs ep. crit. p. 234 («wy^
*i
I)
[590|
CAPVT XXIX (XXX Heeren.).
Tttt;?' ilne FP: xavil ndvTu Diels e Plut. plac. Ul 3 dubitanter 13« 14 j)
viav P 18 lemma dva^ifjevovg add. P mrg Tavia tovto FP: corr. Hee-
II |
ren |
ngoaTc&eis FP: corr. Usener coU. p. 232, 9 22 anafii^ FP: ||
I
iftnvQwaiv FP: tfxnxtaaiv Canter 20 fiQnxXtixov add. P mrg
||
22 ||
naQioTriat.
^TQdTwv &eQfiov ipvxQcp nuQei^avtog, otav s/.(itaa&ev
Tvxj], Tci toiavTa yivea&ai, ^QOvTrjv fisv dnoQQi^^et, cpdet 6'
25 aoTQanrjv, Tdxet de •/.eQavvov, nQr^avrJQag de xa/ Tf^oJvag
T(p nXeovaoftcp tco Trjg vXrjg, ^v exdTeQog avTidv t(peX/.e-
Tai, 9-eQfiOTeQav fiev o nQr}aTi]Q , naxvTCQav de 6 TV(ptov.
ndxog r< Tiva dXXrjv aiTiav, eXavvoftevov d' vnb tov xa-
Toniv ineiaiovTog, dvaaTQecpeiv eiXovfievov kv t([) vicpei
yvy.X(i) y.al avyy.aTdyeiv Ini yr^v eavT(p to vicpog' elS^' 10
jcttiDiels IS ntQdti(p»iy P
II
1S.19 ixXTi(p»rj F, ixkti(p»!j P iK»Xi(p&fi
||
:
dia ToiTOf P: dca lovi^ ovx cum Heereno Diels coli. Ar. 1. s. | 22 roFP:
Toy Usener 24 di oi xaia ^uQvitQoy FP: di oioy xai ^QadviiQoy
||
Heeren coll. Ar. p. 371^23 25 wffr' FP: cjantQ Diels an' FP: in' Canter
|| |
2
2 Tctc (J" FP: corr. Canter 4.5 tov nvtvfjiaTos om. P Q 7 tv^os ||
p, 35 37 —
10 offot P in corr., aoi F (om. litt. init. pro rubr.)
\. 11 ||
FP: corr. Meineke ov6i FP: ov 6t' Usener, ovdiv Meineke J 17 Xaov F,
|
Xaov P I
ai (ante Qij?tts) add. Usener «t (ante in') FP: xa} at Heeren
|
Meineke ||
hiaxivaYV: f art»' « Meineke 7 vtio Usener ia^tafiiyovVP: || |
yt Heeren |
iyQixpasYP: corr. Meineke {ixQcipa^lieeTen} |
ronos r^fFP:
ronof rtj- Heeren ; o roVof r^f Meineke philol. XIV p. 37 || 17 (al) dlvai
Heeren |
18 vdarof dei. Heeren xovjo tiaiYP: noi-
(rot) fV Meineke || |
QVftrj FP: corr. Usener coll. p. 237, 11; 238, 8; inl tiiv ^vfxtjv Meineke
II
22 ixnaXiv FP: corr. cod. Vat. Aug.
S.2 EKAOFAi Ano^teErMATA rnoeHKAi 237
q)fi
aeQog Y.aTaqiQOVTai, e^.iy.eg de oaoL ig elLxoeidf yQafi-
10 firjV diaTTOvoL. Kai dr] oaoL fiev fiij ndvTrj o^ecog eynea6vTeg
II
7 post (Jiiv add. yaQ Meineke 9 nvQos FP: aiQOi Meineke; num||
nvQ[(aSovs aiQ\os coll. Laert. VH 154.'' 10 (^iv xai FP: (xtv (4r, ||
scripsi 12 xai avTol FP: xav avzM Meineke, xal avzco Heeren
Ij |
ovxe vno xQveL Tcenrjywg ovxe vno to7 ^eQivf^ rjXio) ixxe-
'xad^aQ/.iivog. ToiyaQTOL xai iv x^Q^^Q oaoL VL(peTtjdeLg
xai ifJvxQol xal oaaL av xexavfiivaL vnb ^Xi(p (f/) xaTO- 10
1 tv&tltti F II
3 laov FP: iar,v Meine4ce ||
4 post xaiiaxtjifjay
lacunam signavit Meineke ita supplendatn : xaiaaxr^ntovai dk noXXoi
fxiv 9^iQovs xni -/uiudivos ||
8. 9 (xxi&aQfxiyog F ||
9 oaai, FP'-', ovaai
P' II
10 oaai ay FP : oaai ni) Meineke |
»jA<ot)FP: corr. Meineke phiiol.
XIV p. 38 1 ti add, Usener, ov Heeren ||
11 ante iv add. ik Heeren |
2 untiQo: P I)
4 nAajtovos add. P mrg \
d^avfxavzos P^ Plut. C,
i^avfiuarws FP^ ||
5 ^iit to »avfidaai P^ Plut., dia»avf.tdaat FP^ ||
7
jjt!re Hom. Plut., rjyrf FP
vtcpi^v FP, Iqiv Hom. Plut. &vrii^ai F
| |
|
Tavvati FP ||
10 oQWfjnv FP 12 ii FP: Sh scripsi Uyoi FP: Aoyw
|| i
paiytiy Diels ((
18 ntQl ^ktoy Arist. p. 37 1^ 23, naQt^ktoy FP (( 20 ^
vvxTos cod. Vatic, Arist. p. 37 1^ 25, xal wxzos FP [
ante dtiXtjy add.
dvaty FP, om. Ar, p. 371 1 25 |(
21 iP.azzoydxts Arisl. p. 37 1»» 25. 26,
2 rTio Heercn |
xaioTiiQov FP^, xaionTov P^: del. Diels coll. Arist.
TitQi xas P: ntQiTt Usener, ntQi Meineite 16 ^ia FP: dh, Usener, del. Can- |]
ter II
18 hoc caput iteratur in flor. Laur. litt. A^c. 6, quod superest f. 90 (=
p. 151, 8—155, 23 Mein.) ||
19. 20 tit. om. FP |
x^^^^oi ndxvris Phot. p. 112»
18, x^oyos (om. ndxvns} L J
22 ecl. 1—8 (in L servatae) desunt in FP ||
24 jf
toyc et p. 243, 1 /«Aafa»' sedem mutarunt (cf. Theophr. ap. Hippoi.
s.1-6 EKAorAi Ano^eErMATA rnoeHKAi 243
17,7 ct infra ecl. 5); sed falso transposita legit iam Ps. Plutarchus III 4;
calpam ipsi Aetio tribuit Diels p. 370 (quod minus placet)
5 r,dr, FP: « (f^ Usener 6 aiQoyyvi.oia9ai Dieis post oxQoyyv-
]]
|
'lovrai add. Meineke 6i ano rt,^ fioxQa^ xaiacpoQai 7 ItiJ (ante Tot) L: ||
vnb Diels 9 no L (litt. init. pro rubr. om., rec. m. nigr. add. t): ano Diels
|j
I
lOxctrL: T«»' Karsten 12 to avyiaidyttyL: re ai'»'iffr«»'tt»' Karsten
||
||
I
'EfintdoxXSii - vifpog (\9) del. Diels ut male ex c. 29 sapra p. 232, 13
iteratum || 19 ante xa\ nvtifia intercidisse l4oiaToii>.r,c to ^r^Qov xal
xunvijidis cpr,ai coni. Karsten ; Diels (non recte) putabat haec Epicaro
continuari posse |j20 x^o*'"( L correxi 22 haec in L
=
||
cun» anteceden-
tibus copulala i,
23 l>4QiaTOTikovi add. Diels; cf. Arist. meleor. I 9sq.
16*
244 IQANNOr STOBAIOr LtB. i cap. xxxi (xxxii h.)
1 dva&vfiiaatwi addidi jl
4 iv add. Diels Add. p. 854 J 8 acpodQa
ad fitTKOQia&rirai referendum coll. Arist. p. 347» 28. 29 et 32. 33 ||
ayav tOTtov, aXX^ €yyvg ovaav €ti rrjg y^g fAS&iivai ndXiv
€7r' avTYiv.
jEx de %ov nt()\ ra viq)rj xotiov tgia (poitav aoifiaTa
ngbg T^fidg, vdcoQ xai xiova xal xa^«^ay wv dvo fihv
5 avaXoyiag 'ixti nQOg dXXrjXa nagd xo did tdg avTdg airiag
yivea&ai TOlg yidrw, diatpeQOvra rio fxaXXov x.al tjttov xal
nXrj&ei xai oXiydrrjri. yaQ xai ndxvrjV elvai rav- Xiova
TOv, xat verdv xal dQOOOv, dXXd rb fiiv noXv, rb d^ oXi-
yov •
rbv fiev ydQ verov ex noXXr^g drfxidog yivea^ai ipvxo-
10 fievrjg, rvjV oe OQoaov e§ oiiyrjg eg^rjfteQOv yaQ avTrjg , p. ouj
vnaQxeiv Tr^v avaraaiv. bfioiwg xt^ova xai ndxvrjv ' x^-ova
fiev yoQ elvac nrj^iv vicpovg, drfiidog de rrjv ndxvrjv' dib
rj
x^Q^9 ^ djQag ipvxQag arjfieiov yiveadai n]v xtova.
XdXa^av di xard TOvvavriov ev Taig evdieivoriQaig avfi-
15 ^aiveiv xdiQoig rj wQaig, x^iQOvg yovv fidXcara xai fiero-
nwQOv yiveo-9-at , x^'^!^^^^? ^ oXiydxig y.al orav rjrrov
fi
ipvxog' elvat ds rrjv xdXa^av rov /.aracpeQOfiivov nrj^iv
«c Tfciv vecpwv vdarog. 'Ek de rrjg Br]Qag xat xanvwdovg
noQQW diareivovarjg /.ai fierewQiLOfiivr]g, wg xa/ did rovro
20 no?.Xdy.tg did T^g snifpoQag Twy oiQaviwv ifininQaa9-ai,
Twv nQoreQOv eiQrjfiivwv exaarov dnoreXeia^at.
7 <Arii Didymi epit. (fr. phys. 35 p. 468 Diels.).)'
Xqvo innov. XQvatnnog eq^rjae rfjv ofiixXrjv viq)og
diaxexvfiivov, diQa ndxog exovra dQoaov de i^ ofiixXrjg
r] '
II
5 fjffc»' Meineke ||
6 ralsL: rot? Arist. p. 347l> 15 ||
9 rb {anie fuev yag)
L: corr. Sarti 13 xai x^Q«s L: ri x<^Q«s Diels coll. Arist. p. 347l> 24
||
||
ifiTtifiTiQaa&ai Meineke ||
23 OQvalnnov et iQvamnos L (0 rubr., m. rec.
corr. Snx) Ij
26 Ifi^Qov (1 rubr.) L 27 (x)^6va L
jj 29 xQvaiaXk sprsc. L ||
246 IQAiNNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. xixi (xxiii h.)
8 'Aqq lavov.
ylQQiavog rpr^ai Trjv Ofiix^rjv, (oti) rj iuiv rcQO virpovg
1 oQiayov L (o rubr.) ]|
2 oQQiaybi L (o rubr.) |
oii add. Usener ||
Sarti II
9. 10 fJtti^aXXoy L: coir. Sarli ||
11 i(fiC(tvovaiy L: Inii^avovai,
Meineke (iniCavovai Sarti) | <Sinxt)^vfjiivr,g Meineite |'| 14 "Oii] manifesta
hic et p. 247, 3. 5. 8 epitomatoris vestigia |
hotuv L ]
yi dei. .Meinelte ||
16 iy r«L: iv ye Sarti ||
19 ;>' vta^aiL: corr. Sarti j
iti Xoyoi L: corr.
p. gibj
rovTo fiCkTov (rj) Usener coll. Eustath. in 11. p. 310, 33; 6itt tovto /urjp
Meineke )
(poividda] cf. Hesych. v. (poivids et Cram. An. Ox. H p. 25, 30
Plat. Par. ^^ 18 t^s y!js Gaisford dormitanter tovto (f' Plat. praeter
|| |
nEPI ANEMfiN.
meteor. II 4 p. 361» 31 |j
10 r^j- acpodeorrjTot P 13. 14 titulum om.||
FP; iteratur in ind. flor. Laur. litt. F n. 16 17 titulum om. FP; ite-
||
9 «tfP 12 uQiaTOTiXov^ om. F 14 xat Ttjs ylje FP: xara r^f y^f Mei-
(( ||
1 To add. Diels ||
4 aeQo^ P J 5 ro yctQ d^tQOi Arist. p. 366 •>
4,
To fxiv &iQOi FP: rb /Atv yccQ &(QOf Heeren g 6 roy dk Heeren 7 (|
om. P 21 axniav FP
II
23 i(p' ^/icSv Diels 25 n(QiXr,rpd-tv P, ntQi-
|| ||
(J* elvaL xov Qelv vnb xr]v yrjv xb nvevfia, nQcorov ftiv
t dnb xov iv olg yivexai nQoat]ftaiveiv rixovvxog, elxa xo
neQL xbv iJXlov nd&og ' dfiavQoxeQOv ydQ /.ai dxXvcjSr]
20 fpaiveaOaL x^Q^S vi<povg, vnovoaxeXv dQXOfievov xov nvev-
fxaxog elg xr^v yrjv xov Xenxvvovxog xbv di^a /ai dia/.Qi-
[ vovxog. nQog xe xovxoig xb n^b x(ov oqOqicov aeLafitov
I Toaovxov.
f4sxa om. P II
6 tyiytio FP: corr. cod. Vat. Aug. | 7 mqiXrirpHyTOi
FP: niodticf&iyio^ Canter 1]
13. 14 A<-
11 yiyta&ai FP: corr. Diels |!
ty ois yiyttai nQoar^finiytiv fi'^ovytas vel fAty ano xov iy ois yiy.
{lonois) ng. fi^oiyias Usener 22 ai9Qioiy FP: corr. Diels coll. i\rist.
||
nEPI YAATfiN.
(Arii Didymi epit. (Ir. phys. fr. 14* Add. p. 854 Diels.).)
7. 8. 9 om. FP li
8. 9 tovs et nojafxovg Plut. III 17, xas et norafibs
L 12 ix)QdTris L
II
17 Tfj diyf] Plut. 1. s.
II II
20 oSrw] avrw Plut. H
25 aQiaToxiXovs F mrg, P in lextu habent |i
25. 26 xara tovs FP:
xai Tovs cod. Aug.
264 IQANNOr ZTOBAlOr UB.iCAi^xxwM^^^
yaQ y.al nf^^iv dXwv y.al virQwv, tri re ^aQvtrixag y.ai yov- b
Xotg {noQQio ydg tov fjXiov), nlfjv Idv nvQiodrjg o Tonog »;'
{del ydQ urpeaTavai tiov x^eQfiiov, tov t h it^ aeQi xai 15
Toi) iv Ttj
yfj)' xai tq: ev To7g vipr]).o7g did Te rd nvev-
[610] fittTa y.ai fidXiaia dia Tt)v tov diQog xpvxQOirjTa' xai (xa)
iv Tolg avaxioig xai nvevfiaTtodeai {ipvx^Tai yoQ vn a/n~
1.2 «Ti' otFP', di" oVP2. ()j' oJfff DiHs coll. v. 9, di" ^V Heeren
2 rojfK»' P* II
6. 6 xeiqror»,r«» ead. ni. corr. in zot'()ror»,r«f F 6 ||
xoixov} x«< nttQo. Tf,y yf,v y!yta9ai Heeren; 9tQfi6rr,xas yaq x«i xpi^-
^(Qoxrjas (x«i ovxog Trota.) x«( naQ(( xf,v yf,y /Jty Meineke | &tQfi6-
xrjas yaQ FP: i^tQfAoxr^xa; (fi scripsi ||
9 f-tip seclusi |
tV oiW P ||
10
yiyia&ai FP ay yivr,xai Mcineke, yirtxai Hecrcn xi,v ante ^tiQav (\\)
: |
(i d' uiantQ Usener cum Vat. Aug. SantQ iani Canter mrg^,
|
jjiFi'? edit. |
fjrpt^Qozr^; xal w; scripsi pro xai, nam ruiv xv'*-fav noioxr^s iam tracta-
|
ij
Ar. QR 16 /uiaoy] xivTQoy Appul. xai post fj.(aoy om. Ar.: delevi
II |
j
1 iy om. Ar. |
atPtt](OQivu Ar. 0, avyaya)(OQivn Ar, cet. ||
4 ^vo
axCyrjttt tf ttVttyKr,i Ar. |
nAAifAoji' Ar. ||
5 xa&dntQ Tr,g (y toQytp Ar. |
16 nXiiaTov Heereu |]
19 dnXayt] Ar. ;
20 avfintQiarQitptTai Ar. |
Tag
ttvTtts Ar., ToaavTagYP \
idQag poal t^oyTa trBnsp. Ar. \
t}[oyT a Ar,, i/oy-
rw»' PP II
21 (iiiy ftiaoi 6 Ar. |
(uv om. At. \\
22 fiiQog Ar. \
ditjQijfiiyoyP^
1
24 ofAoioTa^uii Ar. |
iy otn. Ar. : delevi ||
25 ante tby add. Ar. avTiuy
C.2 EKAOrAI AnO«teErMATA rnOOHKAI 257
ai^aL ' Ttavzag ye fxr^v vno tijg xwv artXavaiv aq^aiQag TteQi-
eilr^cpd^aL. avvexrj de aei rr^v ^eaiv zavrr^v elvai fiexQig ov 1648]
roy Ar. PQ, iaziv uyt^tvQtxoy hx.ctl. 3 rov aifinuyxos kr. 5 aym- |1 ||
(fftAr., nvQ(tiati¥P \
xai avrfj aTdxruys dXXoiovfiiviJ Usener |
xal drdxna
Ar. : an xal dtj araxrw? cf. v. 11 |
rd rt aiXa Ar. 18 doxidts rt Ar.,
jj
Stobaeus I. 17
258 IQANNOr STOBAlOr lib. i cap. xl (XLii. 2 h..
XXXIV, 2 G. M.)
lois ^Qvovaa Ar. 6 roli /uey et tol^ di] nunc el modo App. {lij fiiy et rij
||
<ff?) I
iXiiT ofxiyoii Ar., aythiiofAtyoicP'^, dyiXiiiofxtyOi ¥P* ||
7 di xal
Ar. I
^(Qoaii FP: ^(koais scripsi ex Ar. jj
8 xai ^(dhv^vXois Ar. || 9 C'foy 6
uy^Q(anos idQiaaio Ar. Q, C<^oy IdQvaaio ay&QOjnos Ar. cet. ayd-Qotnos |
FP: corr. Usener 10 iyaXiois FP Ar. OP, iyaXiuis Ar. QR post tVw-
|| |
xai yuQ uviui ftty. Ar. | 20.21 ininoXuCovaa xuiu zivus lijsy^S aniXovs
ids xuXovfxivus uvuntrpvxvla At. 21 uvantcpayxvTa Vsetiet 22 f f^f P
|| ||
corr. Ar., «|t> FP 23 ravirjy Ar. 24 avvtQriQtUifxiyr} Ar. yij ndau xal
|| || |
vr^Tog y.ai aoaXevtog ' y.al tovt %oti tov y.oouov t6 nav
y.alovfisv y.uzio. HivxE ds OTOiyeia TaiTa, kv nivxE
^WQaig ocpaiQiy.wg (^eyy£if.ieva, neQieyofiivr^g aei xrjg iXax-
xovog xfi ixei^ovi) (Xeyw de yrjg /Liev sv vdaxi, vdaxog de
5 sv asQi, dsQog de Iv nvQi, TtvQog de ev ai&eQi) xbv oXov
•a6oi.iov ovveoxrjOaxo y.ai xo /uev avco Ttdv d-ewv aTtedei^ev '
2 an
(rct) niyzt^ nivie dr; Ar. 3 iyxtifitya — fttiCovi (4) addidi
( ||
ex Ar. 5 post aldiqi add. FP aioog (fi, quod om. Ar. 5« 6 tou x6-
II ||
afiov o?.oy F Ar. OP 8 rb (ante fisv) om. P 11, 12 xa&dnsQ ovv naaa
jj |j
fiivTj Ar, I
noXkai xt eifQai Ar,, noXXois ts tiiqois P, noM.ols triqois F |
eialv fXdTxovs Ar, 14. 15 2ixtXia xai 2!aQS(a xal Kvqvos Kq^tt; tb
||
xal Ev^ota xal KvnQos xal Aia^os Ar, Q 15 xal ante Kvqvos addidi {re
Gaisford) xvqos^^ 16 xal {xai om. T) IlsXonovvrjaos FP, om. Ar, se-
| ||
:
clusit Heeren ||
17 xvxXd&is FP, at dk xvxXd&ts Ar, : xai xvxXddis scripsi g
Ar., nvfjaiiaiov FP ||
10. 11 avvavtaiofjKtiTat Ar. Q 12 avaaxiaeai Ar.,
vnoa^iatat FP, vnoxXiaeai F^ 13 post avatpaCvti add. avvtxn Ar.
| 15 ([
xaia aitvov tb xai inifxi^xt] ditjxtov av/iva Ar. 18 oXiyov Tt FP, oXiyov j
xai ante 'AXfitov om. Ar. App. del. Heeren 'AX^iov Ar.Beg. 1038 mrg:,
:
\
ttX^icov P2 mrg, Xafitiov FP^ Xdfiiov Ar, Q al., Xa^iayv Ar. OR ^iQvri \
xai ante 'YQxavia del. P^ et om. Ar. 14 dno tov Ar. 15 tov re|| ||
3.4 Ts oiav nti FP, xoiavdt riva Ar.: roiav nri Heeren | 5. 6 vntQ ravt/ji
FP, niQl avziivAi. OQ, niQi zdjv avT^eAr.PR: vneQ avr^f Heeren ||
6
Xiycjfiiv Ar., Xiyofitv F, Xoyoftev P (J
6. 7 avaxtfpaXaiovfjiivoi P* Ar. P,
dvaxt(paXaiovfitvov FP*, xt(paXaiovfitvot, Ar.cet. 7 zivts dn avTils dva- ||
&vfj,idatts Ar. 9 navTdnaaiv tcTi fxri xard zds t(6as (scil. dvad-vficdatis)
||
Heeren 4 ante oaa^ add. roada^t Ar. &Xi\pis Ar. rinia FP 5 xpaxddag
|| | | ||
Tovres Mein. |
«vdXoyov P^ Ar., eva Xoyov FP' J
rt e^ovaiv Ar., enixovaiv FP
264 IQANxNOr STOBAIOr I^IB. i cap. xl (XLU, 2 H..
XXXIV. 2 G. M.)
Ar. I
voTot Ar., voiioi FP ot ante ano fxtarnn^Qias (6) add. Ar., om.
|
o «710 Tov ntQi Toff iar,fi(Qivas, tvQos de 6 om. FP: add. Heeren ex Ar. ||
dno addidi ex Ar. rijf ante iaijfiiQivrjs (12) om. P 12 X\jp di 6 dnb
j ||
T^s ;iff tjUf ptVj^f addidi ex Ar. 12. 13 ^oQtwv Ar. | 13 fxtv k^rjs Ar., 01
||
post Toiv om. Ar.: seclusi | vortav F^ Ar., ovtwv F*P: fort. voTitov iit
^OQiiwv (12. 13) Q 18. 19 fJiTa^v tiQov xai votov At. OQR, fxtxa^v
voTov xal ivQov Ar. P \\
19 tov Ar., ro FP |
h^bs di FP, Xifibs Ar.-
Xi^os Tt Canter 21 6v F ||
21. p. 265, 1 ditxnviovat Ar.
c. 4 EKAorAi AnooeEr»L\TA rnoeHKAi 265
1 xrtro) ax^^ay FP, xcro<rx?i/»ov Ar. | £tf r^v ynv Ar. H 4 yQOfx-
f4oeid(os P' Ar., yQafiuarotticSc FP' [| 6. 7 r« de x«*' vnoaTaaiv.
xar^ ifKfaaiv fjikv om. FP: add. Heeren e.x Ar. 7 iqis di FP: iQidas
||
scripsi ex Ar., Iqis rt Heeren dnXdJi; om. Ar. 8 oiXa rs F Ar., aiXari
|
P
P*, aiXaia P^ didizovia FP, xoi SinTxovia Ar. Q, x«» 6iaixovxis Ar. OR,
|
ntQKpiQtittv Ar. |
13 aXtas P^ Ar., aXXois
ante iqi6os add. iariv Ar. ||
(om. xfj i&ioxTjxi) Ar. oxi om. FP: add. Heeren ex Ar. j
15 xt om. ||
aaxiiov FP' ||
17 atXdwv Ar. |
« fAtv et « 6i Ar, ||
19. 20 fh xaxa-
tpaivovxos FP: fjr^xovs tfjKpaivovxos scripsi ex Ar. ,
fii^xovs xaxacpai-
vovxos Heeren [|
20 aiite ^^wptf add. iaxi Ar. |
(poQas P || 21 ivxaais
F I
oiov Ar. II
23 atXdoiv Ar.
c. 1 EKAorAi Ano*eErMATA rnoeHKAi 267
nori FP, ovSenoTe ydg Ar.: ovdk ydg nore Meineke tovtoi^ P 7 ioto- | ||
QilTat P 9 rff om. Ar. 12 xai to. Iv Aiokov v^aois Ar. vijaos^ FP:
II || |
fj.ia etiam FP xal t« fiiv P^, xai TavTu fiev F, xai fxev P*, mv rd
j
fxev Ar. ||
19 ante tu 6e add. Ar. t« 6e aTQocpelv 20 tu ev (ante ||
FP I
xai om. Ar. [j
18 atitiv Ar., atloy FP fl avxaQxts Ar. 19 ivii-
| ||
Xovfifvov Ar. I
iv aixrj Ar., in' avxfj FP xonxrjxat Ar., xonxtxai FP
|
II
19« 20 avvawftaxonoitlxai FP j|
20 r« tiaiovxa nvtvfiaxa Ar. |
xai
Iraosposuit Heeren ante xa atiovxa ||
21 xtxQvfjifiivoiv Ar.
c. 4. 5 EKAorAi Ano<DeErMATA rnoeHKAi 269
Ar., ixxtQaaaftiyt} FP
9 av/itpwyovs Ar. Q &k post a/ia om. Ar.
|| |
||
Tt om. Ar. I
yQafifxa P 13. 14 TavTo 6i tovto tjv xal to naQa Ar. 14. ||
ter debuit poni vel ter omitli ov^i ovXa Ar. Q, ovx ovXa Ar. R, oix
|
11 24 Sioixovaa P
C.5 EKAorAi Ano*0ErMATA rnoeHKAi 271
Ar. II
11 ytvtiiJQos Ar. rt om. Ar. 13 ttnoi (m. 1 ot corr. in tj) P, tinoi
| ||
Ar. OR 15 rov xtxoafiija&at xoafiov Xeyofxiyov Usener ris Ar. (sc. q}v-
jj )
ais) li
16 £f<Acu5^/7>/faP» 16.17 rd^tt zt xai At. praeter
i|
18 «»' add. ||
Heerea ex Ar. ||
19 avtvdtia P |
ztya add. Heeren ex Ar. ||
21 zt post
tiftiQas add.Heeren ex Ar. jj
23 o avzos kr. praeter i^ |
ccyvniQ&tzosFP,
nayvniQiazos Ar. 24 tvavyiazazos At, PR, diavyiazazos
j|
At. |
uy4-
Qws zt xai Ar. li
25 ivaiUoiv P 26 ifiizQiat P ||
IQANNOr STOBAIOr I CAP. XL «XLII. 2 H..
272 LIB.
XXXIV, 2 G. M.) c. 5;
xovfiiytit cf. supra p. 222, 4 10 f^vQia^rt Ar. noasFP, nd&ti Ar.: num
|) |
II
24.25 dyrintQuarauiywy Ar. QR 25 ro /uky ntQixQaiovy ro dk ntQt- ||
[702J Twv. 'H di vixT] a/ucpoTiQUfv ovx ofxoia' to fxiv yccQ 7CQog
T(j ayai^bv anevdei, t<x de nQog ra xaxd xaTOtxel' xa\ t6
ftev eXevd^eQio&rjvat noi^el, xd di Tjijv dovXeiav dyan^.
Kav ftev vtxr^i^rj td dvo fieQr], fiefievT]xev eavTdiv eQr^iia
xai Tov OQXOvTog ' idv di to ev ^TTT]iHj, vnb tHjv dvo dye- 15
tat xal cpeQeTat TifiwQOVfxevov tfj ev&dde dtaiTt]. OvTog
eaTtv, io Tixvov,
xfg ixelae bdov dycov' del yaQ ae,
o
di Texvov, nQcoTOv x6 acofia nQO tov TiXovg iyxaTaXelipat
xai vtxrjaat zbv ivaycovtov (iiov xai vtxrjaavTa ovTcog
dveXO^etv. 20
Nl'V di, 10 Texpov, («v) xecpaXaioig xa ovta dte^e-
Xeiaofxat' vor^aetg yoQ tu Xeyofieva fiefivr]fiivog wv r^xovaag.
HavTa xa bvta xtveiTat' fiovov rb fit] ov dxivr]Tov.
Hdv acofia fieTa(iXi]T6v, ov ndv aiofia diaXvTOv' \evta
Twv acofidTcov diaXvTd]. 25
Ov ndv t(^ov Syr^TOv, ov ndv ^ipov dd^dvaTOv.
Tb diaXvrbv cpO^aQTOv, to fiivov dfieTdfiXrjTOv , (rb
afieTa^Xr^TOv) didioy.
P I
xai
oni. F 4 X"^t"oy P* 5 tavi^s P^ 8 ovaiaaie FP: ataais
(| [| ||
add. Usener ||
24 lyia - dcaXvid (25) seclusi || 27. 28 ro df^tid^X^zoy
om. FPS add. P^ || 28 post didtoy add. <fe P', del. P^
;
ovife FPi II
19 fitxa^Xrizbv - ytvofitvov om. P (|
22 o Se »tbs F |j
23
axotJfftoi'] txovaiov P^ ||
24 post vjs ayaS-ic Meinekio addendum videlur
ot av&QOjnoi xa xaxa aiQOvvxai ojs dyaxf-d, non male cf. Herm. p. 53,
6 Parth. || 25 fitydXov P, fitydXrj F: fitxd ^tov Meineke, fitxd xov
5-ttot; Heeren | dftovoia corr. Usener pro tvvofiia | 17 dvofiia dvd^QtSnivos
Heeren ; ^ dvofiia 6 vofios Usener
18*
276 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i CAP. XLi (XLUi H.,
XXXV G. M.)
^toixa.
17 a9avdT0v P* 1|
20. 21 rp^^^oQav xai yivtaiv seclusi || 21 avTr^v
FP: correxi ||
22 rpd-oQus] sic ut vid. P corr., fp9oQa FP Q 24 xo;t
Cpd^aQTLxwv 6ey.TLy.ri.
xal Usener, sed cf. p. 287, 24 9 ra kv ovQavia xa ini yijs scripsi pro
||
v(^ ovx vnoxetrai xolg ini ytjg, xolg inl y^g inixtixai 6 ovQavog Mei-
neiie, t(i> ovQav(p vnoxtixai, xa ini y^g, xfi yfj inixtixai 6 ovQuvog
Heeren, xa iv ovQavco xtu v(^ vnoxetxai, xu sni yij x^ avoic^ vnoxeixai
lacobs ep. crit, p. 235; sufficiat post ovQavio addidisse rw ovQav(i) |
inC-
xtiTai] vnoxtixat P' 15 nQovoi(^] nQovoia P 16 araxrou FP corr. Can-
|| ||
:
ter int. cf. p. 92, 18 17 xQtnxov corr. Usener pro axQenxov 20 evxoXtog P,
||
||
iv&ecjgf II
22 aoi Usener 22.23 post ftaXi.oy di haud scio an haustum
||
p. 567 Mullach.).
'Avdyxa [xai] 6vo aQxdg elfiev ruiv ovrwv, fiiav fuev
[712] rdv avaroixi^^ exotaav rwv rerayfiivwv xal oQiariov, eri-
Qav 6€ rdv avaroixiav exoioav Tfcli' drdxrwv xat doQiarwv. 20
Kal rdv fiev Qrjrdv xal Xoynv Xxoiaav xai rd eovta Ojuoiwg
avvixev xai rd ^/; eovra OQitev xal avvrdaaev (rtXarid-
^oiaav yaQ del rolg yivofiivoig evXoywg xai evQv&ftwg
dvdyev tavra xai tb xa^oXw ovaiag te xai i6iag fieta-
6i66ftev)' rdv 6' dXoyov xal aQQrjrov xal rd avvrerayfiiva 25
1 ovde om. P |I
2 e^ovaiy etiam P |
post roiv add. yciQ Heeren ||
FP: corr. Heeren 13 dya(piQ(i)y FP: corr. Heeren oix dtpi^hTai FP:
|| |
1]
20 avaroi/day i^ovaay P 21 1« f^sy P* e^^ovaay FP 22 avyi}(tiy
j| \ ||
I 24
dydyeiyP, dydyri F: dydyxri Gaisford ex Aug. ro FP*, roJP^: rw |
Badham ad Plat. Phil. p. 102 nSeas F, h^ios P\ ti6tos P^: Mias corr.
|
Vatic. [j
24. 25 fieTadiifoiity P corr., fjtiadidoojftty P, fitzadidiiiuiy F
2 '
^id TOVTO y.ai tq: Te^va xai ra q)vaL yivofieva dvo tovtcov
TTQdrcov fieTeiXrjcpe, Tag Te (.lOQCpcog y.ai rag coaiag. Ka)
10 d [Asv fiOQCpCi) evTL d alTia tCo Tode tl eif.Lev' d de choia
zb VTtoy.eifievoVf TcaQadexofievov Tdv fiOQcpco.
fWQq)co. Kai tov fiev ^eov (rdv) Texvirav y.ai tov y.Lviovxa,
1 kv yiytaiy P* |
ysptaiv 6i FP: yiviaiy ze Heercn |
naQayivo-
(iBva FP: corr. Usener ||
2 6iulvtiv FP
3 avT^ |
nXaTiaCovaap FP ||
10 eaTi d" «(ft'« FP^, eoTiv ahia P^: ivTi d «(rtoc Badham tov rode |
triv P II
14 dvayxaioTeQav FP: dvdyxa aTeQav Badham, dvayxalov
(TeQav Heeren |
post xivdaoiaav claasula in P, dein {T)av
y 15 IffrcJ-
I
r«»' a'AXav FP: corr. Heeren 17 ovofiaivea&ai Canter a^r« FP: || |
tav om. P', Ttiv add. P^ 2 no&i FP: no!^^ liv Koen ad Gregor. Cor. ||
Ij
4. 5 avvaQftoyite F 5 ivaidioe F avdyxrj FP 6 dQi&fiaTixoie
|| | ||
.Meineke |
ytMfiitQois FP: ytoifxtTQixols Heeren ||
7 naQaXaft^avtiv F,
naQaXafi^dvti P | avvaQfxoaai FP : corr. Meineke |
xit F, tu P : corr.
Badham || 8 ivaviituTaTa F, om. P: corr. Badhani |
post ivavTioiaTa
add. F ToJ FP: ivvaatliai Koen ad (Jreg. Cor. p. 127,
I
(fvvdati it
t^vvdarjai Canter iv z(< FP: idv Koen 1. s. iaroirwv FP: iarol ruJv
| |
I
norl ritv FP*, nori rit P': corr. Badham tvfioQtpos FP H 11 'i^^ovaa FP |
I
riisP 11.12 dtaxiviirai F, diaxtvirat P <fi' o xiWfrct .Meineke, ti
II
:
rwv FP: corr. Canter 14 (wruiv FP: avroJ Heeren 14. 15 doQarov
|| ||
I
iariv FP 16. 17 ovvfiaivofAiv Meineke
|| 17. 18 post &ibv inter- ||
pungit Badham et {o&tv} cpuvtoov (ort) 6 fiiv xrX. coni.; &thv ipa-
viQoJs. 6 fiiv (lav) Heeren 18 rw fffy F xdXoyov F |j |
s. 2-4 EKAorAi Ano*eErMATA rnoeHKAi 281
aav qivGLV evtl' 6 dh tiu avlao) nefji rdv aXoyov /mI uq-
QrjTOV avxa d' ivTi a saTio' xai 6ia tovto yeveaig /.ai
(p&OQa yiveTat TceQL xavxav yial ov/. avev ravrag.
1 kaziv FP I
TM avlaiff F |
xcts aXoyoy F ||
H avza ¥P: corr.
Usener |
ezi d' iazui F, 'iazi rf' 'iazia P: kvzi « iazco Heeren ||
9 /iri
addidi |
kavzo avzb P, avzo uvzo F 10 |
avzo ov^ vndQ)(Hv Heeren ||
p. 568 Muilacli.).
(«)p;ft'r«f FP: ocQxh xas Canter mrg zit avtoO^tvV, ra avta avro&tv |
(ante cff) FP ||
26 6 xoouos FP (F in ras.): 6 voos lacobs ep. crit. p. 236
II
27 « aia»r,ais F, lac. 6 litt. et ats P
5 '
t6 d' OTi evTi rj otl ovTcog ex^i, X6yco xai aio-i^daL' X6yca
fiiiv, dy.y.a 6e7^iv Ttvog oaf.tdvcxJLiev 6id avXXoytafitJiJ, vndQ-
2 vot,aai P Jl
2. 3 10 Tf F, To ro P | 3 to (ante xotvoutvov) oni.
F 11
4 iiLifv FP (
post tlutv intercidisse (paul putat iMeineke |
aiad-tjaiv
TP l b ^t
(posl Sthq) F, xat P I 6 TovTov FP 7 et 8 (pri. 1.) oxa ii
Ti MuUach laTtvYV j
ala»dati FP B 24 hic et p. 284. 1 oxa P, oxa F:
\
xxxya.M.)
&3"c^
^^ ^^ <jpya€£ ytyvoixeva eveQyeiq f4iv yiyvetat xa&oXi/fj' 20
td Si lniaii]fxr] v.ai texvj] eidr/.uig 7taQayiyvetai, ov ndai*
(td dk ndaty ytyvofieva vno rpvaetog iveQyeltai. Olov
01 dvi^Qwnot (ndvtegy dvo) (iXenovaiv, ov ndvteg di dv-
&Qionot fiovai/ol ovdi ndvteg to^otat r] Kvvrjyoi ovde td
dXXa ndvta' dX?^d tiveg avnov ti efiad^ov eniaTrjftrjg xai 25
texvrjg iveQyovarjg. Tdv avtbv tQonov ei fiiv ttveg ttJov
II
19 ovdili fort. secludendum 20 iftQyitn FP: corr. Canter xa&oXixri
|| |
Tts ante dv(a addidi; ante ol add. Heeren, post §Xinovaiv Meineke 26 {|
ti (corr. ex oi') F, ol P
6 :
BTil Tovxo y.al dy.ovxeg, drilov oxi ovy. STtiOT^fiT] ovdk Tiyvt]
5 xovTO 7igdxzovaiv.
'EveQyeiat yaQ , w Tdx, datofxaTOi avTal ovaai, sv
aiouaaiv eiaiv /.ai did tiZv aojfidxwv sveQyovai. JioneQ,
w Tdx, yad^OTi dacufiaTol eioi, y.al d&avdTOvg avTdg q^rjfii
4 TovTO) P II
6 tvtQytiu F I
aacjficfToy F |
avTai F, Tavrai P:
nvTal Meineke ||
8 et 10 avi^ois F
7 ivsgyovai F, kvtQyovaai P | ||
18 Tovio FP: TavTo scripsi iaTi post ^wrj transp. vulg. cum Canter.|
jj
I
iniysia P-, iniysQa FP* 17 TavTa FP: ovza Heeren 21 ysvsa&ai
|| ||
Patrit. 25 ante tcjv add. dno Meineke coll. p. 288, 19; sed cf. Herni.
II
20 «W.«, quod om. FP, add. cod. Vatic. tovs anle Xi9ovs om. cod. |
I
anoriXia(xaia F^P^, dnoTiXta/iia F^, dnoriXti/xa P* 22 at ante ||
jj (xtv iviQytia addidi, xal aia&rjatws' fj (xtv add. P^ mrg, xai aia&ij-
aicjs' iviQytia add. Heeren tamquam ex P
288 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib.i cap. xu (xi.iii h..
XXXV G. M.)
1 Tooovzujy P' I
y.al om. P B
4 ad-ayaToy P, oni. F 5 «AAoy P', ||
«AAo P* II
5. 6 awftaTixij seclHsil Heeren 8 ti addidi
||
10 alai^rian ||
Q 22 antc jroiQif add. xal Heeren taniquam ex Canleriana, ubi kvnti xai
/wpis' (om. x"Q^) 11 24 Tioy na&wy Wias seclusi (iSiag del. Patrit.) ||
26 Aolwy F' I
IniXQaTovaas P^, frt xgaTovaas FP' |
«t fJty usque ad
Kvacpaivovaiy (26. 27) dclevi cf. p. 287, 26 |
post fxlv add. ovv Heeren
7
5 TLy.ai av eXr^oav.
(TAT') '^H avrri (^') av eirj aia^rjaig ^pvxrjg xai
awfiaTog, w nateQ;
(^EPM.) Ilwg voelg, lo nal, ipvx^g aiad-rjaiv;
(TATy Ovx ri jM€v H^^xri aaa/aaTog, rj 6e aYad^rjaig
to au)(j.a av eXrj, to TtareQ ,
(el) ri ata^rjaig [^] ev acufj.aTi.
ovaa Tvyxdvei;
(^EPM.) 'Eav ev acxtfxuTi avrr^v ^cofiev , cu riyvov,
b(.ioLav rfj xpvxfj avTrjv anocpavovfxev rj raig eveQyeiaig' p. ssc.
trit. 6" addidi (fc vXnv FP: tft' Uriv corr. cod. Vatic. et Patrit. 29 !|
I I
ij add. Patrit.
Stobaens I. 19
290 IQANNOr STOBAIOr "B. i CAP. XLI (Xlhi h..
XXXV G. M.)
(p.^S^Patrit.).
Kai 6 fikv xvQtog xai ndvTotv 6r]fitovQy6g tcov dt6iiov
atafiaTOJv , 01 Tot, ana^ notrjaag ovxiTt knoir^aev ov6k
2. 3 y^ add. Patrit,
17 4 xai ante Trjs addidi yijs r« xal Patrit
|| |
II
10 avSeiv F 13 fldonouuai tb eidonoiovfityov Usener 15 ^Qaari-
|| ||
neke yoQ P, di F
|
30 tuf at'dia F, xai aidia P
||
s.7.8 EKAorAi Ano*eErMATA rnoeHKAi 291
|748j vTtvov rriv kvigyeiav, Ivavtiav ti] zfjg ilfvxfjs, ovx IXdtTW
(d') €xeivr]g. Kad^dneQ yccQ t) ipvxrj xivi^aeaig eativ
iviqyeia, tbv avtov zqotcov xai zor a(afia%a Ctjv ov dvvarai
XOJQig Tov vnvov. *!Aveaig yccQ xal aq>eaig kati fwv avv-
divojv jueXtov xai eacud-ev IveQyel auifxaxonoiwv trjv kneia- 5
1 havjta P I
Tij om. P |
ovx del. Patrit. |
iXaxTov FP : corr. Mei-
Ij
4 acpeais FP: vcptaig Meineke 4. 6 post avvdircov iterat laJ»' F || ||
ovTi' xai d^pri Plat. tv r(p naQovri xai vvv FP , 15 rovri^ Piat., ||
Tb yccQ avrb trjg ipvx^g deafibg nev rjv xai difiag xQa-
vovfxevrig, acofia de anokelneTai, TOVTeoTi arjfna xai ix^^og,
10 a7ie?.&ovar]g.
yr]ae, /.ai b r^Xiog drjfiiovQyeZ tcc C(^a xai yevvq (ra) cpvTU
xai T(ov nvevficcTcov nQVTavevei.
vovfievwv P^ II
16. 17 iaTc. *Pvais (6i) Heeren [j
18 aiaS^ijzixoi Patrit.
ra Heeren xov P, om. F: xiav Canter post votjxcov add. V?f a5i' Heeren
|
|
II
19. 20 xoivojvovvxa xdSv aiad-r^rdiiv male Heeren 21. 22 ^f oti dtiftiovQ- |)
yov P II
22 ixtiva P 23 xa post y€vv^ add. Patrit. 24 xal xwv nvsvfid-
|| ||
x(t)v nqvxavtvti om. F post nqvxavtvti add. FP sine titulo cap. 45 (i. e.
j
p. 297, 15 — 298, 2) quod suo loco iterant (v. infra); dein sequitur c. 42
294 IQANNOr STOBAlor lib. i cap. xlu (Xlv h..
XXXVI O.M.)
^Erceidi] dk ndvra
xd zov ^viqiov ^qiov avfi7i€(pv- i]v
capitibus co^gruis petivit Slobaeus (cf. Stud. p. 76 sq.), sed non semper;
aliquotiens enim de suo addidit ut Platonis et Hermetis iocos qui etiam
nunc supersunt ||
4 inti Plat, vulg. ||
7 zr^xofxtyoy, xtyovfxtvov etiam
Piat. Par. A, ztjxofitvov xtvovfityov r' Plat. cet. ||
11. 12 Ti&aaaiiHs FP
12 «/f P H
13 rjtiiQMv Plat., rtfxtxiQtav P 15 oq-
FP ||
14 f^tzixti ||
96zaTtt Plat. |
fiizixtiv F 18 aXytivijS Plat., akyilv FP
||
20 ntQi ||
aizb P I
anoiaafAivti F ||
21 avzoi FP 22 (piaiv Plat., qivati FP
||
s. i -7 EKAOrAl AnooeErMATA rn08HKAI 295
2 <nEPi 2YAAH»PEfi2.>
deest.
II
25 T(p avT(p TQon^i) Heeren |
ftiTQi FP
296 IQANNOr STOBAIOr LiB. i cap. xlii (XLV h.,
XXXVI G.M.) S. "-I3-CAP.
deesl.
24 fttlvai P II
25 huic capiti inserere voluit lemma EvQvqxSvTos tov
laTQov Diels Doxogr. p. 429; sed vide Elter de Stob. cod. Phot. p. 65
xLv iXLviiiH., EKAorAi Ano^eErMATA rnoeHKAi 297
xxxvm G. M.) S. 1
2.3 titulus iteratur in ind. flor. Laur. litt. r n. 11, ubi additur ky
^ xai lavta ' h' noai^ XS°^V quode vide Stud. p. 77 et Lortzing
'^^^•t
Philol.flundschauUp. 169 i|
2 ^o^a F J 5 nXdvwpo^ xal aQiajoxiXovs
add. P mrgxal ova. F j 7 xal x6afJ.oy xai xdiy ytjiyojy Ctpoy Plut. plac.
|
V 20 Aetii antiquum mendum latet, quod Diels ita fere toUit (xai) tov
; :
tfvxtavY supra post cap. 41 (vide adn. adp. 293, 21), nXdxoyvog xai ^a-
Xritos niqi (fvtuiy P supra post cap. 41 (vide ibid.), ntgi (pvxdiv Phot.
p. 1121) 27 I
Tjv^ijy&t] F hic ||
15 ante S-aX^s add. xai P supra [ OaX^s
om. P hic II
16 xoii om. P supra |
tyxitay/Aivovs P^ supra: Ixtttafxi-
vovs Beck, dvatttafxivovs Karsten ]]
18 (Satt om. FP hic |
avvavihitiv
— ilvai xai (p. 298, 2) om. F hic, avvaviXxtiv — Xoyud (p. 298, 2) om.
P hic i
avviXxtiv Plut. plac. V 26
'
deest. 5
n(x)f.ia vn6 Tovg vecpQOvg eig Tr^v yvaTiv eX&ov yai t(^
nvev/.taTi ^Xicp&ev avvexnifxnei dexofxivi] avviTQi]aav eig
4 tit. om. FP I
7 tit. om. FP |1
8 lemma P in textu, F mrg habet ||
11 T^Xoi P' I
»'
yiyoviv P^ ||
12 ore jUjf Plal. cod. nonn. |
tis] xf; P ||
aVTtO Plat. VUlg. 13. 14 TOVS T(iiv ZOlOVTOJy P, tovs toviojv Plat.
II II
tifilv Piat. ^ II
20 t/utpvxov Plat., atf/vxov FP not^aavTes P* Plat.,
|
Tov ex. rfjg y.ecpa/.f^g xarcc tov avxiva y.ai dia rf^g Quxsojg
fivelbv ^vfiTieTtrjyoTa , ov drj ajieQ^a ev Tolg ngoa&ev
loyocg ei7co/n£v. o di, aie efxxpvxog wv xai hx^wv ava-
nvorjv TOV& fj^^Q avenvevae, Trjg exQorjg ^a)Tiy.fiv eni-
6 ^v^iav e/nnoifiaag avTio tov yevvav eQOJTa dneTeXeae. ,
Jlo dfj T(ov fiev dvdQuiv t6 neQi tjjv tojv aidoitov (pvaiv
dnsi&eg te xai avTO/.QaTeg yeyovog, olov ^ioov dvvn^y.oov
Tov Xoyov, ndvTOJv di' enid^vfiiag oiaTQwdeig enLX^iQel
y.QaTeiv al d^ iv Talg yvvai^l ^f^TQai Te y.ai vaTeQai
10 Xeyofuevai did xa avTa TavTa, tioov emd^v^riTLy.dv evbv
Tf^g naLdonoiiag, OTav d/.aQnov naQa Tr^v ojQav y^Qovov
noXvv yiyvrjTaL, /aAfTrtrg dyava/.TOvv g)eQeL y.ai n/.avat-
y.evov ndvTrj y.aTa to awfia, Tdg tov nvevfxaTog dLe^odovg
dnoqiQOTTov, avanveiv ovy ewv, elg dnoQiag Tag laxdTag
15 ln^dkXeL yal voaovg navTodandg d).kag naQex^L, fiexQi'
neQ dv e/.aTeQOJv fj enL^vfiia xai 6 eQiog ^vvayayovTeg,
olov dnb devdQOJv /.aQnbv dnodQeipavTeg, (og eig aQovQav
Tr^v infjTQav doQaTa vnb afiL/.QOTrjTog xai ddidn).aaTa twa
Plat., xoi(pov FP I
fitTtojQoXoYixov P |
fiiv om. P |
post 6i add. xal P
li
26 ytyovtv etiam FP: yivos Gaisford, qui primus hunc Platonicam
locum exscripsit (aum ex Aug.?)
300 IQANNOr STOBAIOr LiB. I CAP.XLVU (LH,
A A aI A vra Jft*|
1 Tols] jr,: F 2
II
T^i- om. Plat. vulg. ||
3 ifinQoa&ia vel tiqo-
a9ia Plat. II
5 fxoy P ||
6 avvt).i(p9^r,aav F: avvtXijqixtrjaav Gaisford
P, /xiyiJL' kiyt F |
tov&' Plat., tovto *' FP 15 ovx eiaiy ai^oi Tivh |]
FlaL I
ovx 16 av&Qconovs^ Plat., av&Qoinoiy FP | 18 ^iti-
del. Ficinus ||
avTrjy rijv FP, xal dia TavTr,v xiiv Plat., xa\ 6ia xijv Galen. 21 ratf ||
(iovos FP: corr. Heeren tamquam ex Vatic. | 25 toTs aoifiaai Ar. recte
302 IQANNOr STOBAIOr 1 IB. I CAP. XLVii (L h.,
XXIIX G. M.)
[764] loTL nsQi TB Tovg SQiiiTag y.al Tovg g)6^ovg xal tag Xvnag
xal Tag r^dovdg. "Eti dk h Toig g)vaet yiyvofiivoig (xaX-
Xov dv Tig avvidoi, otc ovTtog exei ngog dkXrjXa a(x)(xd
1 airal P* Ar., avta FP' avtas FP, kavtits kt. ovaai Ar. ] 2. |
I|
Ar. 6 (po^ovs rt xai .Kr. Q 9 avfxrpvuis Ar. praeter /a A"» 10 nov] nai-
II
||
om. P 17 tttj av P
II
20. 21 nvtifiaatv, iv diaitats Plat.
II
22 rt ntQ Ij
Plat. ols ntQ Bekker 23. 24 ndai de aitiois P 24 ndai cf' av notols Plat.
:
|j 1|
T. et A. add. ||
16 at 6e xwy — dX6y(oy ^aicoy (19) om. Herm. | 19
C<p(ov del. Meineke |
post ndyrcov add. Herm. ndyxcjy ydg ovxog XQeixxoiv
X€u navxa avxov iXdxxova 21 vneg ndvxa Herm., vnsQanavxa F, vneQ
||
TOVTOv y.evwTOTr].
4 ngbs Tovs &iovs et ngos rovs av&qainovs Herm. J 5 ot» «»' FP, om.
Herm.: o»tv Usener ||
6 post \pvxh Herm., .^ FP:
'} ||
7 xtv;? Herm. ||
8
Xiytis ndXiv Herm. AB { 10 rot;roi> iajiv ^fiiv 6 Xoyos Herm. |
vvv 6
Ao'yof Heeren ||
11 ntgl ante ov om. Herm. |
tfinQoa&tv] p. 81, 7 Parth.
(cf. etiam 13, 12)12 tov ante vov addidi ex Herm.
H
13 ovzt zi ilQ^ai ||
post Triv add. Herm. ToittvTr,v x}jvxr}v iv del. Heeren cum Herm. 18 | ||
ttXoyois Patrit. \\
21. 22 ov avyxQiviTtti Herm. ||
22 Tiaiv om. Herm.
S.S.9 EKAorAi Ano<i»eErMATA rnoeHKAi 305
el 7 Parlhey.).
1 ixQrt*' FP
tl xQh scripsi ex Herm. xoXfir^aayTa Herm,
: 2 ante [ (|
vTitQ add. xaiHerm. 3 post ndvzta; add. yt Herm. ovStis FP, oari;
|| |
vel xaiiXintv Herm. vulg. xai ante tis om. Herm. Q 6 post avzov add.
|
Herm. xal ol6t nola fiiv iariv avTov vtp^Xd, nola di xantivd, xa\
r« dXXa ndvta axQi^dJs fiav&dvti |j
7 ro om. Herm. ||
8 avTio Herm.
praeter cod. J | ixrdatojs Herm., ixazdattos FP |
diontQ Heeren |
ante
ttntlv add. iaTtv Herm. |
fitv om. P !|
9 tov ante iniytiov add. Usener;
sunt enim secundum Herm. p. 64sqq. homines etiam ultra terram |
d^tov
xf^vrjov Herm. ; cf. etiam Herm. p. 100, 7 Parth. ( ovQaviov Herm., ovQavhv
FP: ivovQdviov^\t\\\t\i.t \
post ovQdviov iterat Herm. tlvai (|
11 dioixtlrat
addidi ex Herm. [|
12 r« ndvTa Herm.
13 lemma habet F mrg, P in textu |
II
15 o fiiv xoafios nQoJTov, 6 di dvd-QOjnos divTtQov tierm. 18 di om. \\
uiantQ delendum aut TQonov corruptum est' Meineke; qpdgro»' Usener coll.
Herm. p. 72, 13. 14 Parlh,, ipse TQoniv templaveram |l
21 ivoftiaav Herm.
Stobaens I, 20
306 IQANNOr STOBAIOr LiB. I CAP. XLVII (L u.,
XXXIX G. MO
p. 90C. xal rdg cpXi^ag xai Tag aQTrjQiag xevwdfjvai, (xai totb) tb
C(^ov ixXeineiv xai tovto eOTiv 6 ^dvaTog tov aioiiatog.
10 nXdxMvog noliteiag d' (p. 435'— 436*). 5
14q' ovv ripiiv , i^v d^ tyu), noXkrj dvdyxrj oixoXoyelv
oti ye xd avtd iv ixdat(p eveativ i^fxtuv eHdrj te xai ^&rj
drreQ ev tfj TtoXei; ov ydQ nov dkXo^ev exelae d(plxtai.
Feloiov ydQ dv e'irj , ei tig ohj^eir] to ^vnoeidig /i^ ix
Tofv tdiwtcuv iv taig noXeaiv ixyeyovivai, ot dr/ xal 'ixovai 10
1 TiQoxtQov Usener |
6ii Herni., dii FP ||
1* 2 xo nyevfia aya^^at-
Q^aai t<V r. ip. xal zore rb aifiaUeim.; de sententia cf. Herm. p. 77, 12
H
3* 4 xtvfa&tiaas xo faJov xaTaXtintiy FP, xtyui^^yai, xal xoxt xh
((iioy xa&iXtly Heiai. : corr. Heeren {txhn tly Meiaeke) 6 i^fuy om. vulg.
\\
cum Cant. ||
7 iaxiy P | 9 oitjdrj P |j
10 iyytyoyivta Plat. Par. A al.,
(ante ntQi) Plat. Par.y/ al,, x6 FP Plat, cet. ntQi xt roiv P 17 t^tP^
| j|
Plat, «AA«rr« FP ||
24 xb tvg^vnP j
w^/^ow Plat., oQiCovF, hQi^ovaiv?
s. 9-12 EKAorAi Ano*eEr>L\rA rnoeHKAi 307
F fvtivat Plat. Par. ./ al., tlvai P Plat. vulg., htlva F cT^ Plat. 23
I j ||
20*
308 IQANNOr STOBAIOr LiB. i cap XLVii (L H.,
XXXIX. G. ai,]
xaiXvnti. NaiPhl.
13 At'7iJj addidi 13. 14 Xt'otf tti^at FP ^iais. Nai
|| ||
:
II
17 (ff y" Plat. ante naqa add. I
Plat. 18 6i (post (pvatv) FP, Piat. fi ||
Piat.: seclusi ||
23 6 om. FP, add. Piat. |
tx xov vei (oni. rjjf) if Stall-
baum 1]
24 iXtyov iv rtp ngoa&tv Plat.
F
yevTqaea&ai. —
Hcog (pfjg; Qeg tcov negl to acofia —
rjficov exdaTOTe nad-rjfiaTcov Ta fiev ev t(o acofiaTi xaTa-
20 a^evvvfieva ngiv enl t^v ipvxrjv dLe^eX&eiv, dnad-rj exei-
vijV edaavTa, ra ds dt dficpolv iovTa xai TLva loaneQ
aeLafibv evTL&evTa XdL6v Te xal xolvov exaTSQ^p. — Kei-
adco. — Td fiev fir^ dc afiq>OLv i6vTa sdv Tr^v ipvxr^v
r^ficov ((^cofiev) Xavd^dveLv, Tot ds Sl dfKpolv fiij Xav^dvecv,
25 oq' OQd-^TaTa eQOvfiev; — Jlwg yoQ ov; — Td tolvvv
XeXi]d-evaL firjdaficiig vnoXd^rjg, cog Xeyco Xt]d^r]g evTav^d
nov ysveaLv. ^Eotl ydg Xrj&r] fivr]fir]g e^odog, r] <J' ev t"
1 (p^siQiTai F \
rr^y fiiv cp&OQav Plat. ||
2 avTdiv FP |
Si iterat
I 3 TovTwv F 4. 5 '\i»ifit»a F ||
8 tt^o rcJv Plat., TtQtaTov FF |
fjSi
Plat., TiQOTiQav FP ||
17 ante Tav&' add. ra neQi Plat. 22. 23 exa- ||
DEPI NOY.
1 nidtwvog ex tov 0tXi]^ov (p. 58*).
"Eywye tjyeiax^at olfiat ^vfinavtag, baotg vov xai afii-
XQOv nQoai]Qtr]tat, fiaxQw dXrjd^eatdtrjv elvat yvwatv. 20
Plat. falso []
4 avrt 6 intavofiaaov FP
f^iy tov Plat.
7 ?6 J" iv tvt
|| ||
kijq)ov P* II
19 olf4ac i^yila&ai Plat. ||
21 JTAarwvof FP: tov avTOv
Gaisford J
22 post dr] add. iq)r, Plat. 28 aya»ii Plat., aya9ijv FP
||
||
CAP.XLV1II(LIH.,
XL G. M.) S. 1 o
EKAOrAl AnoteEmATA nioeHKAi 311
I
ix^i (corr. in 1;^««»') P | 6 6ia&iais Patrit. post tovzojv add. Herm. cJ |
rt> Herm. (|
13 vntiQiTtj P^, v7ir]QiTisF, v7it}QiTovl^\ thqi^oX^ Herm. B,
nvQi Herm. 14 dioixil FP Herm. dif,xii soloece Heeren ovv om.
cet. ||
: |
y»; (post yaQ) om. Herm. 18 xal dia tovto to Herm. 20 wv om.
|j ||
FP, add. Herm. j 21 twv ante &iiu)v ora. Herm. xai 6H'TiQos ndvTcjv |
&Q16710V Twv enl yijg fiovov. Fv^vdg yag ojv rov nvQog
b €v av&gcim(p vovg dSvvttTel ra i^ela drjuiovgyelv, dv-
d^Qionivog uiv tfj oht^asi.
1 STttydtav Herm. |
uovov FP, navxmy Herm. ||
2 6 iv nv&Qoi-
n^ Herm., 6 iv av&Qionois FP: 6 inl yrjs Patrit. (| 2. 3 nv&qoinivoi
Herm., RvS^qoinov FP: iv rjj av&gwnov Heeren 3 (fioixijati Herm. |]
20 avtf] rfj nQbg rb e^w rdaei rfjV log e^w bvrog ei/.ovia/ia- psi]
4 o om. F II
b dk P
F, yciQ 8 navra FP: nayrij
P ]
acpiJQeiiai ||
cipiens) B 14
xal FP xay Meineke 15 SriXoyoxi FP | 19 nuQvcpiaxa-
:
[|
Dsener, qui fere d^Xoy oiv ort xal zo (payzaai(f nooa^Qwutyoy tt( xo
p. 92C. rjatg' aXX' [ei] exeivoig /nev navxa anaQxi]aaaiv anb xrjg
vXrjg xai xrjg aw^axi-Krjg rpvaeiog axoXov&ov i]v xai xbv vovv
xovxwv anaQxav 6 d rjiJ.exeQog (vovg) daw^axwv v.ai
FP: corr. Heeren d dt fiij FP: otJJa^^ Canter mrg, ovSi /^iy»' Meineke l
|
8 *a\ ante kdoxti om. P ria\v] vide infra p. 317, 18 ov6' addidi
|
9 oinut | ||
Canter |
vovg add. Heeren |
acj/ndTcov FP: corr. Usener ||
14 (tsqojv]
d-tioTtQoiv Usener |
nov loivvv (v. 15 interrogationis signo deleto) Heeren
II
15 dt ovTUiv F, dtovTwv P (|
16 ovv add. Heeren (
vodati FP: corr.
cod. Aug. (
xai (ante Toivvv) del. Usener |(
17 post votoa add. ;^Q)^ct
(vel votQa mutal in ^jfwptt) Meineke j
xa\ to votjrbv seclusi ||
18 avTov
P (( 18» 19 voil (xtti t6 vorjbv) dia rb tis (avTbv) ixtlva (id est votQa)
XWQtlv Vsener 19 xai ante ra votjTa om. F: seclusi 20 xai post
\\ jj
tt^
dei.Heeren cum Vat. (?) 21 nQo (ante tojv) FP^, 71^0»- P* (eras.)
||
'
atsF I
yiyveTai FP ||
4 aia&iqatiavP xo dfFP: a (fc Meineke pessime,
\
dtviiQcov Ti cpvai xai tujv naQ^ add. Usener; aia&uTwv ts xal qjvai
devTiQcov add. cum Heereno Meineke (rectius certe deviiQwv ti tpvai xai
aia»aTuiv); cf. p. 316, 9— 11 10,11 afilv Tb (oP^) fxkv yaQFP: b fiiv ((
Tds \pvxds ivtxt addidi cum Meinekio phil. I. s. 15 tuv Tamas tioXv- i
ra &€ voara P^, r« d' tv&a ras {tus F) FP* 2 aTaattos P MiirtjTos
[| |
neke ||
9 xai add, Heeren j
o add. Meineke O 10. 11 t6 dtvTtQov xai
rdv tixova Meineke ||
11 ovx dvwv FP', ovx dvikQoinov P*: ovQavov
scripsi, oix dXiov Meineke |
»'
Ti^vav addidi ||
12 rtp dXlia F, rw ^Ato*
P B 12.13 Tds tQyaaias Heeren, ths xtiQOTtxvdv lixovas
/«tportjjfj^oJ»'
^UQOTtxvaTwv add. /SAeTif ( Mullach o anle jUfv om. FP', add.P" avTai- j |
I
5 FP: p Heeren ov eaTiv FP aia&r/ais FP
j
17 post diaiQtxd add. | ||
P* vofiTct F
I
5 ante avTa add. P xa\ ante avTog iterat 6 P avTos 6
II
\ |
FP: avTo scripsi, nisi mavis avios [0] 7 i/^y/^»' FP yvu> fxitg YV yvd- || |
:
aits Dindorf thes. II p. 680^, recte cf. supra p. 313, 5—8; vaJotts- Meineke \
8 ivTi FP' Ij
9 Tth, FP [ 10 Toj ofioiio F j 11 toy post qiavtQov (10) add.
Meineke (ante (pavtQov {\0) add. o^ti/Heeren) yt^ijrtJyF 12 iniaTr^fxa | |]
F c (Tt do^a Toiv do^aaTuiv om. FP: add. Ganter int. lat. 15 hic lemma
I
'
P, avTov F vovs xai rpv^^i; FP: corr. Diels Ci^oiv^ (acut. e circumfl.
I |
eras.) Q 22 Uyovaiv P
;
nEPI »PYXH2.
1* (Aetii (IV 2, 1. 3. 4. 2. 7. 8. 6 p. 386, 2 Diels.).)
avTOxivrjTOv. 20
FP: corr. Usener H 13 rrjs rpvxrts FP: corr. idem 13. 14 aweiaayd- ||
1 nqoai[X(fiQti F ij
2. 3 Q^tion (quod in &tols niutaverat) ser-
vandum esse Diels add. p. 853 intellexit (|
4 lemma l^axXriTnddr^s iaxQos
F mrg, «ffxAijTriacJ' P mrg add. ||
4, 5 post alad^tjatcjy add. FP noaa xai
Tiva ntQi ipv^rjS nQO^Xijfxaza : ntQi oiaias : ntQi dvvdfutwy : ntQt
tytQytidiy : ntQi iQymv : niQi fiixQov : ntQi xa&66ov : ntQi diaxXrj-
Qoiatuis : ntQi zov iv ro3 aoifxaTi ^iov : ntQi XQiaiws {n. xq. om. P) :
P II
10 lemma dva^ayoQov xai tTtQwv add. P dva^ayoQas dva^ifxiyris j
P II
10. 11 Jioyivris Dilesio recte abundare videtur; neque enim Theo-
doret. Gr. aff. cur. V 18 cum reliquis Diogenem coramemorat et ipsius
Wyttenbach recte, cf. Theodor. Gr. aff. cur. V 18 id ipsum fuit in co- ;
Plat. 23 i om. F
II
24 'tavTtis F, jUfr' avTf,s P acjfiaTix^ P 25
|| | ||
dtliai anle tov tlyai deleverim | tlyai, dtiTai] tiyai df,Ta Usener
1
|804i edv e^iv noiriaj] ngbg tbv rrjg ipvxrjg loyiafnov yivejai ,
oaov FP^
(et Patr.), fxev ovv F, fthv avv P
|
4 naQaxokovS^elv FP: (|
I
favTo FP', tavTov P^: ctwro Patr., Ict^r^»' Heeren 16 eavTcoP, avTip ||
P^" 1726 Xoyov P2 (Patr.), dXoyov FP': cf. Herm. supra p. 234, 7
(I
21*
324 IQANNOr STOBAlOr lib. i cap XLix (Lii H..
XLI G. M. I
avyovaa P ||
8 avTr] (aute tavt^s) F 9 fy om. P: seclusi 10 oyo-
|| !|
II
16 nUTMvos add. P mrg 19. 20 xalws Xiysa»ai Plat.
||
21. 22 ||
XLI G. M.)
1 ano&ytjaxrj Plat. H
3 oT^rjai - tj (4) seclusit Schanz !
o7/t]Tai
Plat., oixtrai FP |
dianTOfitfr^ Plat., dunTafiiyt] FP 5 ||
coy Plat., a V^; om.
FP» ab vvv Plat. ante Siii'k&is add. Si; Plat. b, av Plat. CD 6 no)lii
I
| ||
Ti ovv ; eOTL
e(prj, evavTiov, waneQ tu
t(o ^j^v tl eyQr^yo-
QivaL TO — Ildvv
y.ad^evdeiv ovv — Ti; —
; fiev , ecpr^.
«;fft Plat., ex^ FP: lff/£ Ganter 7 rov avxto Plat., rtiJ avxov F, tov
|!
I!
12 Ix ante ^QaSvTtQov om. P 13 xot «yPlat. piaeter£ 14 otx post
|| ||
al ipvxai "^idov. —
rjfiwv ev "Eotxev. — Ovxovv xai toiv 10
I
post ivavziav add. xiva Plat. ||
18 av icrj — le&vewTWv (20)
TtSv
om. FP, add. Piat. ji 23 del Plat. E, corr. P ||
26 iemma F in texta,
P mrg iiabet ||
27 tm fiev Plat.
;
10 TavTa; —
Kal xovxo, ecprj, ^cofiev. (DiQe drj, r^ 6' og, —
dXXo XL rjpicov avxcov ij t6 fiiv awfxd eaxi, x6 de ipvxrj; ,
FP 5 TavTa ante TavTa (6) om, FP, add. Plat. 6 ^i om. FP, add. 1|
Plat.
H
8 post aeidh add. ael Plat, | 9 et 10 TavTa Plat, TavTa FP I|
14 dtikoyoTi FP jl
15. 16 cJ 2!(6xQaTef, ecpt] Plat. ||
16 /uriy om. PlaL praeter
E (et Theodor. Euseb.) 1 17 Xiyo/uey Plat, praeter£J (etTheodor.) |
oiei Plat.
11
18 eXiyouey Plat. Ebd ||
aoqaToy om. P | 20 «Qa Plat., oo«
18. 19 tJ
^vfi^aivet, tcp fiev d^eicp yai dSavdtci) xai vor]tcp xai fiovo-
add. wf Plat. (
avtov ovaa P, avTij oiaa F, ovaa arroii Plat. tt om. |
P et Plat. b II
9 TavTo, Plat., Tavta FP |
ante uiaavTOig add. xal Plat.
(et cod. 12 efinQoa&sy Plat. praeter Eb
Aug.) II 14 nag av Plat., naaa ||
FP I
FP
Plat. Ebd, fioi Plat. cet.
efioiyt 17 to (xij P 18 oQa dii |! ||
Plat. 22 xai noTiQov Plat. 24 foixt (ante noTiQt^) FP, tfioiys Plat.
II ||
li
25 (oixiv P (ff.Xa 6>j Plat. E, dtjkadii F Plat. cet., om. P 26 d^ ||
I
1 xal d&iaXvToj usque ad ov^ ovrcas uQfxovia (p. 335, 21) om. sine
lacunae significatione P (et Gant.) |
ante atl add. xal Plat. |
xavTa Plat.,
tavxaY 1|
2 o^uotoraroi' Plat., o[xoi6iiQovY \\
2. 3xa( no).vtiSEl xa\ avo-
r^Tct) Plat. praeter E (et Euseb.) i|
3 diakvita Plat. pler., ddiaXvzo) F, tvdia-
XiTij} Plat. D, * diaXvTi}) Plat. C \\
4 TavTa Plat., TavTa F || 5 aV.o Xiyeiv
Plat. I
(os F Plat. E Euseb,, /) (sive ? sive tj) Plat. cet.: >; Schanz ||
II
15 o}Q(f F et Plat. E et corr, b, nfxiQa Plat. CD 18 av Plat. praeter |!
ihg TOvxo aQa, otav rtaQij rw aiofiari^ aniov latt %ov Crjv
Plat. 6 «p« Plat., ttQK F 1 9 ante xai add. ra Plat. avrh xi^vxh*'
II |
Plat. 18 aQxh Plat., «QX*}*' F f| kqx^s (post av) F, Plat. cet., aQxh
II |
tlvai Plat. 22 «tiro «i5ro Plat., «^ro avrb F 23 ovv om. Plat. 24.
II || ||
Piat., avTov F 3 post ovTiag add. Piat. f/ov 4 avTO avTO F, avTo kavTo
|| ||
tiaiy F II
20 ieiuma F mrg liabet Q 21 tf^nQoa&t Plat. BE 23 \\
(paTtiy
Plat. praeter Ebd Q 26 a)J.o»i Piat. c, a).Xo»i nov Plat. Eb |j
26.
p. 334, 1 iy6t»iiyai Plat.
334 IQAiNNOr STOBAIOr LiB. i cap. xlix (LU h.,
XLI G. M.)
iyelvov, e(pr], (io 2(oxQaxeg. "Ode fiev yaQ fiOL yiyovev dvev
dnodei^eojg fiexd eix6xog xivbg xal evnQeneiag' oS^ev xai
xoig noXXoig doxel dv^Qconoig' eyco de xoig dLa x(Jov
kavntQ Plat.9 anodi^ti Plat. B aavTov F Plat. Bd, avtov Plat. CD,
|1 \
Plat. BCD 11
26 i(pri ixtlvov Piat. Eb, tfrj ixtlvo vel ixtlvo t<f*j Piat. cet.
s. 13 (9 H.) ElLVOrAI AnooeEr.MATA rnoeHKAi 335
1]ndaxj]. ^vvecprj. —
Ovx, aQa ^yeiad-ai ye nQoarf/eL —
aQfioviav tovtwv i^ wv av avvTe^fj dXXd enea&ai. ,
—
^vvedo/eL. —
TLoXXov aQa dei ivavTia ye aQfiovia KLvrj-
^r^vai dv r] q)d^ey^aad-aL 1] tl dXXo svavTLW&rjvaL toXq
20 avTr^g fieQeai. — IIoXXov fievTOL, eg^tj. — Ti de; ov^ ovTwg
aQfiovia neq)v/.ev elvai e/daTrj aQfiovia, wg dv aQfioad^fj;
— Ov fiav&dvw, ecprj. — ^H ovxi, rj d' og, edv fiev fidX-
Xov aQfioa&fj /ai enl nXeov, elineQ ivdexeTai tovto yiyve-
ad^ai, fidXXov tb av aQfiovia eXrj -/.ai nXeiwv ei d' fjTTOv
'Ih xe /al ini eXaTTOv, r-TTOv tb /ai iXdTTWv; — Ildvv ye. —
'H ovv eaTL tovto neQi ipvxrjv, wore /.aTd to aftL-KQOTaTOv
2 q>vX«TToiiai F II
3 ante rot> add. fV Plat. |
unaaiv Plat. i|
4 vno'
&iaeu}i' Plat., vnodiatta^F: vno6ti^tois Gaisford (ex Aug.?) 1| 6 n om. Plat.
;i aviri Mudgius
7 oiantQ Plat., oiirws- Y 8 o Plat., o F 9 anoSiStyfxai
\ || ||
F 10 ay om. Piat.
II
20 aviris Piat. de, oir/7f F Plat. cet. fiiyzoi Plat.,
f
|
aQtiijy eliam FP |
dya&ijy P fl
5 xaxijy P^ 6 d^tfxiviay Plat. praeter
||
Ebd II
7 (pi.ati P^ Plat., (pvati FP> 8 noitQov Plat.
I|
10 avx^ Plat. ||
om. P II
18. 19 ("»?rt ixaXkov jUJj'r£ ^rroy Slallbaum ||
20 17 Plat. ce,
tj/vxfi add. inti&fj Plat. ovdiv edam FP 26 fitrixoi om. FP, add. Plat.
| ||
\
6' av f Plat., (f' av P
'
dy»QuJntaty P ||
16 «?/««' P- Plat., dQX'iy FP* 17 nortQoy P> Plat, |j
TiQOTtQoy FP' I
nd&iaiy Plat. 18 ? xal om. Plat. praeter Ebcd
|j
|
Tt FP II
24 ndX).otTo Plat. 1 25 ndaxu P i 27 tC oly; yiy Plat.
Stobaeus I. 22
338 IQANNOr STOBAIOr LiB. I cap. xlix (LU h.,
XLI G. M.)
— Elev dr), r)
6' og 6 2wxQdtr]g, ra fikv ^AQfioviag r]fuv 20
^h F Plat., rfe P I
6 ZwxQdrris w JSwxQarts FP
Plat., i|
21 tAea F ||
20 XQrifia.
1 kav Plat. I
/SowAfl Plat. cet., ^ovUi. FP Plat. C |
av Plat. !|
2
Xiytii FP E, av Xiyi}^
Plat. Plat. cet. I|
6 vniq^<pavoy FP Euseb. Cyrill.
Theodor., vmQi^fpavog Plat. ||
7 tlvai tidivai Plat., (idivai flvai FP ( 9
ante avoj add. ifiavTov Plat. |
nqdiTov otn. Plat. BCD (habet etiam Euseb.
Cyrill.) 10 t6 ante xpv^^ov om. Plat. BD 14 lov ante oodv om. Plat.
II |] ||
mrg habet 23 aXXoi F 24 £/»? atrta»' Plat., tlvai rt ovFP^ dv^ aiTiov
jj |j
Tr]aiv fj
nenQayfiaTevfiai, ^ovlei aoi, eq)r], enidet^iv not-
r^aofiat, (o Ki^r^g; — '^YneQ^pvutg (liv ovv, eg)r] , a^g (iov-
1 dndyTU)v Plat. ]
post ndvxoiv add. ovtojv {tcov ovTotv d) Plat.
praeter e fl
4 oi» aifoSqa om. P ||
6 o «y Plat. praeter Eb ||
7 o Plat.
praeter Eb ||
8 aqa F ||
10 n om. vulg. 15 post d^ add. Tuvra
||
Plat.
praeter Eb \
fovofid^ofiav Plat. | 16 de om. P 19 ij ipvxfi Plat. || ||
20
dga F Plat. B |
^ xpvxf] Plat. \\
22 o Ki^tjgP 22. 23 iv rto F || ||
23
dQTiio P Plat. D II
23. 24 rt r« Tgia Ij Plat. ||
26 aȣQfiov Plat. e \\
1 d Plat. , ij
FP I
ipvxQov FP, a^vKZov Plat. : axpvxQov Wyt-
tenbach ||
2 anea^iwvTo Plat., dnoafiiwvto F Plat. D, enia^ivwTo P
(I
2. 3 FP Plat. D 3 adiv Plat.
an6)lkvto \\ |
dntX&aiv F 4 oixovv Plat.,
|1
5 6itt(f»o^oy P* I
\pvxr, l Plat.,
»"
Vfjf^ P» h ^>vxh F 7 aQU P |]
il
9 0(tiy Plat. I
vntxojQijaar P i|
10 a&aydnj) P j 11 ante taoyrai add.
^
noQ^ eavTrjg ixovar] to ^ijv xEXTrj^iEvr] to Etvai.
21 (17 H.) "Ev TavT(^ (Holsten. 1. s.). 10
nqhs Toy vovv) yiyviTai. ovts ovv aiad-tain Ho^ (fctvxttaias ovre at
vo^aiK, cmi? rv we rtjJ fw^ Holsten
2 tiaio add. Usener |
aV.rj FP: «XA»j scripsi |
noik di wfFP: nore.
'ils <fe scripsi, coll. supra p. 313, 24 aliis Porphyrii locis, quibus v.
yiyvea&ai vel simile omissum; ezi de o/f Heeren; not' eye(vero). 'iif
Usener ||
3 al aia&iqaeis P, lac. (in qua postea al ala&tj scr.) aeis F ||
4 IV ^ FP : et fxri Holsten |
o om. vulg. cum Cantero [|
5 Cwo« ante
aia&tjrixov om. P |
ovra) P |
xpv;(rjs fort. secludendum i|
6 haec non sana;
fort. sufficit pro vorjaei scripsisse voegov vel voxjnxov ||
7 lemma F in
textu, P mrg ^vxh F 9 exovar, in ras. P^ {exovaris P^^i)
habet || 8 (ij)
||
H
10 lemma F in textu, P mrg habet | 12 ro fiev yaq tmv aacofiaTiav
(« m. 1 del.) P avvTQonfj F 14 &eQfidaeai P^ 16 ndvTcosFP: rwv
I || ||
Se ev xals xoQ^(!iis, post aQfioviff dx^oQiar^ (21) idem add. ro adSfj.a; sed
s. 19-23 (15-19 H.) EKAorAi Ano*eErMATA rnoeHKAi 345
TtoXXdg xai fiiav, ovts trjg fxidg oXrjg xcoXvovarjg tdg noX-
Xdg iv eavtfj elvat ovte twv noXXcov tr^v fiiav eig avtdg
fieQLCovacov. ^ieatrjoav ydQ ovx dTtoxortelaaL ovd^ dno-
AeQ(j.atiaaaaL eig avtdg trjv oXrjv, xai naQeiaLV dXX^-
20 Xaig ov avyxexvfxevaL ovde ocoqov noLOvaai rr^v oXrjv.
Holsten |
Cwa F, &<aa F: fwif Usener, fwctt Holsten ; cf. supra p. 344, 13
II
10. 11 ^oi^ xa»dniQ FP: ^(otjs xaSdna^ Holsten ||
11. 12 ort fitiJe
nd&os ? odos iazi ndvjt} nQos tb /nri ^tjv, ij d^oiia tj iv avrtj Holsten
II
11 fttide] cf. infra p. 350, 4 |
to nd&os FP: ro naStiv scripsi coll.
Porph. p. 69, 21 et 70, 13. 14 H.; <Ji«) rou 7ra,*oi;? Usener ||
12 reXii
P 13 lemma F et P mrg habent
I 14 (o)v F post vofxi^eiv add. ro ||
|
TtoXlai kv ipvxfi Hia xat TidXiv ovy. eyxetvrai tog toc aioinaTa
T?; ipvx}] kreQovaUog, aXXa rfjg ipvxijg rcoiai i]aav sveQyeiai.
p. 102C. avTfjg ndvTU notel xai evQiaxei did r^g en^ anetQov
qua «(foi" »J Tiaaa haustum sit: cf. infra p. 347, 7 9 xal (post \pvxh) F — |
[ 6 affa>,uaroj' Holsten 7 [)
Aa^/JavoJTwvFP: fjLovov XafA^dyovTay{o\%itn
g 8 ante ovaa add. Holsten ilSos ^aTixij cod. Aug. xa del. Usener avv- \ | |
Tuas FP: corr. Holsten cum cod. Aug. FP: ijv Usener, om. Canter; fort. | fi
6ti avv (rt)Usener 10 ? avtv Holsten ti yaQ FP: yaQ scripsi otoyFP:
I
|| |
r,
|
^v lUfvoiJffjji- Holsten ti d" inl tojv — TavTOTrjTog (12) om. P ti d' iq>'
| \
iov awfjaTwvF: ti d' inl tujv aoi^artov Holsten 12 i(p' div (ante >/) del. ||
Holsten ||
18. 19 aoif^fintabv P : acHfia ^wtfxntaov Holsten ||
20 ifinodiCov
avT^v. di' FP: ifinodiCov. avxri dt di^ Holslen recte, nisi quod dt in
I
naXiv FP: nav Holsten 6 rov FP: tou o^kov Heeren, del. Holsten
[| jj
FP: zd zt Heeren ||
,22. 23 post nuT.aiolg add. do^aaS^ivza vel simile
quid Meineke H
23 t>7 vaztQov inixQtOtiat] FP: zij vaztQov inixQiatt
zfi Usener, za vaztQov iniXQiS^ivza Heeren
348 IflANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. xlix (LIi h.,
XLI G. M.)
o hcl fiev Tiov dkoycov ovx tovo/ndad^aL {rj ydQ oXcog ovk
elvai kv avToig, rj TeXicog dad-eveg xai dfxvdQov dyav),
ev dk Toig XoyLnoig, ev olg drj fidXiaTa {!]) f.i6voig q)ai-
VETai, vovv TtQoaayoQevead^ai. ['^cpr] dvev OQydvcov tov
[830J vovv kveQyeiv,ty]v aiad-rjTLxrjV xal fieT^ oQydvov.] ntog 10
8.9 voiv cpaivixai FP: corr. Heeren 9 Ijc»? - oQyavov (10) seclnsi ut ||
Heeren U 12 ivi F |
ro ante ^ct' om. FP*, add. P* 16 ante nkdatcos
||
lacunam statuit Usener qui sic fere scribit (fiaQovs xai t(Sv toiovt(ov.
OTC fxiv yccQ Sinovv rocfe r] TtTQunovv, dvTikau^dvtTai dta Ttjs tv}-
nuiatois; sed nXdatcJs defendi potest coll. Polyb. VI 53, 5, crediderim
igilur post nXdaiws haec fere: (oti avrixa dinovv ToSt
rj TtTQdnovv)
propter homoiarcton intercidisse 18 Tvnovfxtvov P\ Tvnov/xivto P^
|| |
edei dlkrjv fiev ^ea^ai rijv tov vov dvvafiiv y.al eTeQoyevij,
/u«^' ^v Trjv Trjg d lavoiag, TtdvTag Tovg eq)' ey.aTSQag,
dXXd Tr^v fiev d-S^Qoav IveQyeiav Trjv 6e iv die^odi/)' d).-
mrg habet |]
23 rt FP: yt Meineke
350. IQANNOr STOBAIOr HB. i cap. xlix (Lu h.,
XLI G. M.J
aia&riais Memelie 5. 6 xal «ptr^f FP: xal aiQiatws Vsener; xut^ aQxas
||
xuTa To FP: xal t6 Ganter mrg xai cpvaixbv FP: corr. Usener coll. Ar.
|
2 raf Usener
del. 6.7 txdTiooy FP\ ixariQocV^ (ut vid.): ixn-
!|
dvfduiis add. d' P'^ oix iari P* iitQouiyov FP, irtQOfiiQOv P mrg:
| i
Proclus in Remp. J
16 ante zb loi add. Heeren xaia
p. 415sq. 16.17 ||
&iyia aaQovF, &iyTa aaQoyF: ^iyTag OQoy Caaler mrg 2^2 dvydfiiCJS !|
FP: corr. Heeren 22. 23 inayojTiQut FP: th' dytoiiQix) Usener, tTi
||
Twy fiiQujy Heeren 23 (nQos) ovff/a»' Heeren w»-FP: om. vulgo; sed
|| |
2 xavTr,v ^ FP II
3 post ^ add. ttMeineke |
t; (XtVocfof FP: ijv avv-
o6o£ Meineke 8 zavTn P^, ravrijs FP *
||
14. 15 at fjitv yag dvvafxtis ||
om. FP*, dvvafids yaQ add. P^: al fikv yag 6vvdfitii addidi cum Mei-
nekio, oti at dvvdfieis Heeren ||
16 iv ante alterum aXkuj seclusil Mei-
neke coU. p. 353, 6 ||
17 ntQaTovfitvai F, naQaiTovfievai P ||
18
dnoXafifidvti P^, dnoXafi^dvtiv (a in v eras.) F, dnoXafx^dvtiv P^ |l
19 dXk' olov P2 II
21 xaTaxtxniQiozai Usener ||
22 okcyoiXtQav FP:
bkcxuitiQav Canter mrg 23 dnoXafx^dvov ||
FP*: dnoXafi^dvovTos vulg.
cum P^ II
24 dftiQrjs^ 25 xixuiQcxvlaiV II ||
25.26 jutpta^otiFP: corr.
Usener ||
26 tov om. vulg.
s. -25 (21 H.) EKAOrAI AnO*eErMATA rnO0HKAI 353
^vxrig (5« (,ovx) ovTCog Xiyofiev eivuL fieQrj {ov yuQ drj
add. yop P 5 yivofiivr^ P^, ytpofiiyt^ FP^ 6 ovii P-, ovri FP^
II 7 || ||
ai-r^f FP: correxi aviri FP^: (>f) air/} scripsi cum P-, avrri Heeren
| 8 ||
Meineke (qui ro om.); num Tovfinakiu r^naQ^ aXV P^ mrg, a/u' FP^ \
||
&vyafii; FP^
StoWus L 23
354 IQANiNOr STOBAIOr lib.i cap.xlix (Liih.,
XLI G. M.)
evdoaeig.
MsQiatbv ovv tb ^<^ov, eig tr]v inivoiav avtov xai
tov aiofxatog naQaXa(x^avof.ievov, dcp' ov al fwrtxat iveQ-
yeiai xara ^ivx^ig evdoaiv dex6f.ievai ti]v eig fitQr] tiov
diaqtOQwv eveQyeivov xatdta^iv xal tfj ipvxfj tb fieQrj exeiv lo
p. 105C. ipvxrjg '/.al exovarjg tijv tiorjv , trjv te xad^' avtrjv xai tijv
y.atd axeaiv,ev tfj xara axiaiv twfj vqlatatai td fieQrj.
'figyaQ 7tvQw anaQevti ev tfj n^bg tijv yiveaiv oxiaei
vqiatatai td fieQij, tov atd^vog tov oXov ovx. bvtog fxeQi- 15
6r,noxt Heeren |j
12 x«r' avxriv FP: corr. Canter 13 Iv xfj P^, iv
||
T^^d^tFP': fort. iv z^ d/; | 15 rov oAot) P^, xov X6yov¥P^: oAot; Canter
II
16 d^tatQovfAivui F, {ftu}Qov(j.tvu P: correxi ||
17 ovai] P^, avxri F,
avxri pi 11
19 leniavd F 20 ZvfA^uXkofxtvov {S
nirg, P in textu habet |j
esse statuo eiusdem nominis quod Pythagorae filiae (apud Phot. p.438^
30) restituit Bentley resp. ad Boyl. p. 215 Lennep. nvO-ayogov P |
|
p. 169 11
2 dv&QOincoy cpvaecos FP: corr. Meineke 3 doxtl FP 4 |1
fl
yc(Q II
8 qjQoytjaty F |
eQyaCoftiyr,y F, eQya^ofiiyay P*, eQyaCoftiya P^:
corr. Heeren j
6 yoos add. Heeren coll. p. 357, 13 |
ante xat aXxay add.
Canter xcu uQxhy ||
8.9 xcd dvyaLiiyY^: xat (^oQuay dy d-vuwais scnpsi
coll. p. 357, 14; post 6vyutiiv add. « ^'tTucoais Heeren ||
10 «AA« P |j 11
nyiea&at FP: dyeea&at Salmas. ad Epictet, p. 169, vereor ut recte, cf.
|[
P-, ceXXa FP^ ydo post ovze add. Heereo 17 avaztjua F xotvcjyias
I || j
FP yivotio f,y FP^ yevoizo ev P-: yivotzo xcc Meineke 18 eni P'
I || |)
19 ev Tt P» t,iuiy P Sta^oQQVS FP I 1
23*
356 IQANNOr ilTOBAIor LiB. i cap. xlix (LU h.,
XLI Q. M.)
correxi ||
8 dxaCwy FP: corr. Meineke |)
9 yojuat F 10 ac ztP, ai Tt
||
II
16. 17 ra fxtiova FP: corr. Mullach 17 olx av dvvaTo FP: corr. ||
Meineke [|
19 wv ¥P: (o Meineke, sed falso interpretatus iibi, est genit.
pronom. \
iv FP: tV Heeren dQfioCovTa FP j
3. 27 (23 H.) EiLvorAi Ano<i)eErMATA rnoeHKAi 357
TOvov /.ai acpodQbv Tcp y.ovcpcj} fisQeL Tug ipvxag y.ai 6La-
enaarov tb exaaTco TtQayfiaxog Tav avficpvXov y.ai
XVTL/,cjJ'
2 ona ^tl xa FP: onaStl tc'c Heeren tamquam e cod. Vat. Aug. Esc.
I
diRTcc^ii FP H 3 xat FP: xcc Gaisford | 4 Ix rdiv FP: corr. Heeren
5 r«f aQtTas F: ralf ocQiTals Meineke |
cpdia xs Heeren ||
6 ix P^,
I F, «i P II
7 yofios P !1
8 eQaiat P^ mrg, eQccTat F, iQcxTt P^ j
fiivos
P II
9 ^iovaa FP ]
yiyytTat P |
ccQfxoaas FP y 10 fort. 6 vofio; \
avy-
xccTaxQiofxivog P, avyxaTaxQscoiitvos F: avyxaTaxiQcoftevos Heeren;
avyxccTccxiQaicov (xiQos Meineke, debuit, nisi fallor, avyxaTaxiQaiii fj.iQo;
Meineke ||
22 inr^oaTog corruptum: ifjnriQaftoi Usener; inr,^oXos tem-
ptabam |
post Aesarae fragmentum (ignotum tanien quo loco) excerpta
interciderunt, quibus philosophorum quornndam de anima sententiae con-
358 IQANNOr STOBAJOr lib. i CAP. xnx (lii h.,
XLI G. M.)
ovaiag fxefiiyfiivr]v. —
Kai TO fiev dt] acofia OQaTOv ovQavov yeyovev , avTrj
de doQaTog fiiv , loytofiov de fiexixovaa xal aQfioviag
tfjvx^], T(x)v voijTwv aei Te bvT(ov vnb tov dQioTOv uQiaTrj
yevofiivrj twv yevvrj&ivTwv.
"ATe ovv «c rfg TavTOv Y.ai 25
vno Plat. II
8 nQoriQay om. FP, add. Plat. j
xai (ante nQfa^vtiQay)
oni. P9 dianoTrjv P 10 rt ora. P 13. 14 Tijs ^artpot; Plat. cod.
II || ||
TaXrj&hg bqbi.
29 (25 H.) nXdrcovog noXLTsiag l (p. 610^—611«).
Ov'AOiv bnoTB firjd' vcp' Bvbg dnoXXvTaL yaxov, fiiTE
20 oi/.€iov fir]TB dXXoTQiov , dTqXov otl dvdy/cr] avTb dsi ov
elvaL ' €L d' del ov, dd-dvaTOv. — Idvdyxr], sqrj. — Tovto
Hsv Toivvv, r^v d^ kyto, oiTcog Ix^^^* -^^ ^^ BvvoBig
^X^'^
OTi dst dv Ovxb yaQ dv nov sXdTTOvg
bIbv al avxai.
yivOLVTO fir]dBLiLdg dnoXXvfi€vr]g, ovt€ av nXeiovg' €1
25 ydQ OTiovv Tcov d&avdTCov nXiov yiyvoiTO, ola& otl b/.
TOv ^vr]TOv dv yiyvoLTO yal ndvTa dv €ir] TeXevTCJovxa
d&dvaTa. — 'AXr^^T] Xiyeig. — ^AXX', i]v d' iyco, fir]X€
om. P I
Xiyti Plat., Xiyt] FP, Xiyti sed Xiyr] sprscr. Plat. ^ ||
3 xiyov-
Plat. II
8 <ay om. FP, add. Plat. (oy add.A) 10 6 om. FP, add. Plat.
|i
il
11 OQi^bs ujy Plal. yl al., oq&os iwy FP, oQ&bi Idjy Plat. vulg. dio^ai |
P* H
12 aw Plat., ov FP II
13 Xoyiarixby F Plat., Xoyixby P dvTooxos |
om. P I
yeveaiy Plat. vulg. ||
16 oQfir^aofxtv P 17 post tqp^ nullum spatium
(|
ne punctum quidem in FP ;i
18 ante n \pvxr, add. Plal. «^k 6i\pri Plat., |
dixp^ FP II
18. 19 orx «A;.o ii ^otUrai Plat. ||
21 triQOv av ti Plat. j
Iv iavT^ P II
22 tm to P^ Plat., im Tia F, ano toZ P^ 28 noitQov ||
Plat., TlQOTtQOV FP
a 29. 30 (25. -26 H.) EKAorAi Ano<i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 36i
3 ntQi P 1
tlvai fikv P ||
5 ffiotyt, €q>rj, doxtl Plat. 10 ngoa- fl
ayooivtTcti F ||
13 iTalQov Plat., tttoov FP [j
16 xqIzov oni. FP, add.
Plat. II
17 rw post ir/p^ oni. FP, add. Plal. H 18
nont P 19 tovtio ||
Plat., Toito FP II
19. 20 ntiQcHws Plat. Paris. K \\
20 txzhs eliam
FP I
(da&ofitvos FP^ Plat. A, aiaxofiivos P', aia&avo^tvos Plat. vulg.
II
21 im»vfioir, F, im»vfjit!ri P, im&vfioi Plat. |
cf av Plat. || 22. 23
ud/oiTo T£ x«( Plat. 25 rifj^iv P II I
ifxnXtja&riTf Plat., inXrjaS^rjt FP ||
xai yaQ iv tolg natdioig tovto [ov] av ttg 'idot, btt ^vftov
fiev evd-vg yevofieva fieata eatt, Xoytafiov di evtot ftev
efiotye doxovatv ovdinote ye ftetaXafi§avetv, ol 6e noXXoi
oxpi nore. — Nal fia JC , rjv <J' eyco, xaX(og ye elneg.
^'Ett di ev tolg &r]Qiotg av ttg Hdot o Xiyeig, btt ovt(og 15
OQd^dig Xiyeig.
32 (28 H.) ('laft^Xtxov «x tov nsQi ipvxTjg.)
'AQtatotiXrjg (de anima I 2 p. 405'' 10) fiev ovv ta
fidXtata doxovvta tfj ipvxf/ vnaQXSiv eig tQia td /vQtcotata 25
coU. p. 317, 20, ecl. II 1, 16; 31, 32; flor. 25, 6 cum Gantero, qui mrg
'lambiichi de anima' adscripsit sola coniectura nisus
s. 31. 32 (27. 2s H.) EKAorAi Ano<i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 363
1 txuaiovs Usener |!
3 oQdiv FP: corr. Canter ]|
& xat al F, ?
(in x«t corr.) at P |
r, FP^
al (ante (toQqxiizixat 6 [6]) F^ ? xat ||
(toqxoTixal P* |
FP: xai («t) afxoQCpot scripsi
^ a^opqpot 7 ? ot Tdip ||
FP: xa\ ul idiv scripsi avxu F 9 r^f ^o^r^; FP twj/ 6o^(uv Useher
| |j
:
fl
—
11 18 haec ad Leucippum et Democritum spectant: cf. Arist. de anima
I 2 p. 403^ 31sqq. et 405» 8 15 6no)aitvovv FP: corr. Usener 16
|| (|
Ij
21 cfof« FP: corr. Usener 22. 23 ? re awdQofiii FP:
(|
t^v aw- »;
1
addidi
»; ovy om. F |
4 avtijv cKptoQiaaro om. Heeren Sh om. P 5
|| |
||
nos FP* I
^ r^ FP: ^rot Usener ||
6 xad-aQtoitQav Heeren 6. 7 an ||
aiv P I!
10 Xoyovs FP: <£»') Xoyois Usener coll. v. 25 | ntQiixovaav FP'-,
ntQii)rovaa P^: Trf^wjforfft»' Usener, ntQiixovia (sci). «pt5-^6»') Heeren ||
14. 15 xai nXccTovs om. FP: add. Heeren coll. Arist. de an. i. s. ||
15 rowro
Ctaiiv FP : To C<ffov Usener |I
16 (ff Ttiv tov P ||
17 r^v delevi ||
20 ort?
FP: corr. Canter |
fxa&ri/iariXTj F, fhav/iaaTixri P: cpavTaaTixrj Ganter
mrg ]
TavTr^s Meineke |j
24 roi^rw»' FP: ndvTtav Usener
s.32(2SH.) EKAorAi AnooeEriviATA rnoeHKAi 365
5 ^I&i 6)] ovv inl %i]v y.ad^ avTrjv aaiu(.iaxov ovaiav i&eei
25 (^g l^r^QTr.fiivov dnb tov vov fxetd tov xax' idiav tcpe- ,
4 xttl om. P II
5 t»i P^ ca9i FP' 7 dr, om. P 9 iyrwoiy ||
Usener fj
13. 14 txdaT (supra r sprscr. s) F 14 xcn TaiTr,g P-, xar«
|i
Usener roi»' avTwv ytvwv FP: triv av twv ytvwv idem ante oXov add.
| |
i|
8 [itydAa F, fxtydX P: fxtydXws Heeren H 9. 10 iniaT^fir]: FP: corr.
Usener 10 ijf^tls dt Heeren iijv om. Heeren
jj
12—16 cf. Ar. de an.
| ||
Tfi naQOvaag.
ipvxfj 'AXla /irjv o%ye anb Xqvo innov [^74]
/livr^v referens 22 airaiF (ante av spat. rel. pro rubr. post clausu-
||
xad-' ovg fiEv i] ipvxrj diTTi^v ^caijv C17, xa&^ avTr^v te xai
f.i€Ta Tov acofiaTog, akXwg fikv TTCcQeiac tj] ipvxfj aXXwg ,
qav xa^' ovg di fxia twi] Tiqg xpvxr^g laTiv f] tov avv-
^iTOv, avy/.€/.Qafiivr]g Trjg xpvxiig t(o aojfiaTi, wc,' 01
3 xttd^' as F I
fAtv {ovv) Heeren, qui a xa&^ ov^ cum vulg. novum
enuntiatum inclioat 5 wV add. Heeren P 8 ^ dovaris P^, TjJovat]sFP^
||
I
SXtjy P-, oXtjs FP^ 10 airr^s Heeren, hoc male de anima, non de
II
13 tyioi P ante diatpoQoirjri add. tjJ vulgo cum Heereno, sed cf. infra
I
35 (31 H.) ^Ev TavTco' nsQi tcov y.aT ovaiav Trjg [sso]
3 ^ FP: fl
Heeren |)
6—9 cf. supra p. 368, 12—20 B
6 do^d^ov-
aiv Heeren; *de verbo ^iado^dCovai ambigo utrum in dia lateat initium
participii velut 6toQi^6(itvoi, an servato vocabulo Platonico (vid. Piiileb.
instar oQfi^s CQfi>is F lac. pro rubr. rel.) Xoyov F in textu et P mrg |
—
9 17 cf. Porphyrius supra p. 360, 19 25 15 xai ayad-cjy FP: corr. — ||
Stobaeas I. 24
370 IQANNOr STOBAlOr lib. i cap. XLix (LU u.,
XLI G. M.)
1] avTrj elvaL Tfj avfiq^VT(p Trjg xpvxrjg ovaia y.ai Cioij. JTj-
Xov ydQ OTL didoTOL (xev eig t6 xolvov, dlX^ enei fterafiolr]
/.ai dLoiQeatg xa/ noQdTaaig neQL to adjfia '/.ai y.uTd XQ^~
X (ff om. P I
nXaKxivixoiY^: seclusit Heeren, «rOjUtxoi Meineke; sed
cf. Syrian. in metaph. p. 892 ^ 31 |i
3 num (tiTcts xal tavTiupl ||
4 x«d-'
iriqav trf^nyFP: x«i?' ixaiiQap Canter mrg ||
7 ;ipo/SaA£'a*«t P
7. 8 ||
aficpUa^ai P ||
9 o« mqi — IlkaKOfixol FP: seclusit Heeren []
11 iavro
P\ iavioy FP^apadgafdrj P, ayadQctfioi F
]
12 dnokvaS-ai P 17 ? |) ||
yi (vel xaia) Meineke dtl FP-, (fiy P' | 28 ntQi F, om. sed add. m, 1
|
&ilaa F IJ
19 «f FP*, o» P* 20 xai TfQoriQav fiev roirojv P, xal
||
(fr. 49 p. 69 Theding.) *
ot dk ex ftaxofiivwv av%d avvoQ-
I
it^ avTa P' 8 post tnifxtXovpxKi clausula in F
II
10 nsQinaxritixii ||
II
22 diaaxdCovaiv P*, diardCovaiv P^ 25 xaxaxeivavxes Heeren ||
s.3T(33H.) EKAorAi Ano<i>eErMATA rnoeuKAi 375
5 ovTta P I
avyvcpaiyovai P, av[x(paivovai F (ia atroque post h.
V. clausula) ij
6-8 cf. Plotin. enn. IV 8, 7 (II p. 129, 22—24 M.) ||
7
TiQiatr,; seclusi; poteris etiam Tf-i nXdyr,; dno (xt) tov coll. Plotin. 1. s.
II
13 lacunam signavi qua haustum sit participium ad xoafcois relatum,
nisi praestat awtQxofxivocs corrigere 13. 14 dno xcov xoccHivdt axoi-
||
eoTi Tcp oXip xai Ttuv lgwv avTtp cpaLveTaL yevvrjTLKOv eivuL.
b 01 d' ccTto nlcxTcovog ayeviqtovg xat acpd-ctQxovg avxag
7tQOGTJ]Ga(j.evOL sGTavaL dei xata Tr]v avT7]v avfXfieTQiav
dcpOQitovTaL , ovTe yuQ JtQOGTid^eGd^ai tl avTaXg arto Tijg
6idTa^ig.
10 TiQo^i^aCovai FP: corr. Canter int. 11, 12 lemnia om. FP: addidi ||
'
6i FP: 0%.^ Tt Heeren 1|
21 ntql Tas FP: corr. Usener 24 f^twv om. ||
P II
25 post xal add. al Heeren j| 29 post Sidxa^is clausula in FP
378 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. XLix (Lii H..
XLI G. M.)
OTi eig TeXeiwoLv tov navTog, wotc elvac xai ev t(^ xo-
fl
8 XanrodiQfxcjy Gaisford XtmofXiQfiiy Meineke, 9. 10 tls /uoiQay ||
ky Heeren ||
25 post dyanavaiy clausula in FP 26 nifxnovoi FP: ||
corr. Canter Q 28 xal (ante iy) oro. Heeren 28. p. 379, 1 rw (aia&>3-
||
Uoijg.
X<tiy FP: iy Tavxia scripsi titulo ad priorem eci. revocato, 11. diagi.
xaS-. T. ipv](. ^Ey Tavrt^ Gaisford 14 «itiJ P: «irij Heeren fiftti^FP:
|| |
xai TOTB (Jr) T^g XoyLwfig ipvxrjg, eni dk tcJ xeXei Trjg voe-
Qag. ToaavTa xai r^ y.aTa Tovg XQOvovg avfxcpvofxevri y.oi-
vcovia Tcov xjjvxcov nQog xd ocofxaTa SixeTai do^dafiUTa.
15 i^XXd firjv ev ye tw Tonqj Trjg eiaodov Ttov xpvxcov,
1 xat^* ov enitijTOvfiev ncog eiaxQ iv eraL, fiia ftev eoTL
TQinXr^ do^a ^ eXaovaa dnb tcov syTog Trjv ipvxrjv ev t/;
yaXovfievji avXX^ipeL rj 6id nQod^vfiiav tov yevvcovrog did
%fg avanvorg, r; did nQoi^vfiiav Trjg vnodexofievrjg [ufj-
20 TQag], OTav avrrj inLTrjdeicog exf] nQog %fv y.QdTrjaiv, rj
Heeren 18.19 dia zf,s dvanvoijsYP: (fta r^»' ayanj^oi^i' vulgo cuni Hee-
||
ex Vat. 23 Trjy FP: {av)triv (scil. Ttiv xjjvx^v) Usener 23. 24 atro-
II ||
FP: corr. Usener 8 o'i de ovdey - oca^ (11) infra post diHTQifiovaiv (23)
||
11 cf. Plotin. enn. IV 3, 21 (II p. 30, 19. 20 M.) 11 o addidi coll. Plotin. 1. s. || |
0« &{ xa&aQcuTtgoi - duaxvQiCoyrai (Ifi) supra ante ^Sri xoifvv (l) habent
FP: transposui ||
14 yivtaiy FP: corr. Meineke ||
15 tas^ om. P J 17 titulum
om. FP, qui haec cum prioribus copulant: addidi 2S fost diazQi^ovaiy ||
habet 20 rw aoiftaTi F
||
22 iy»ide P 25 vnoxXnofAtvwv P 26
|i || ||
fxevOf dfjlov nov tovto oti e^eiaiv fiev dnb tov O(ofiatog,
ev di t(p ex^aiveiv diarpOQeltai xal Siaoxeddvvvtai, (oaneQ
dr]fi6xQitog xai 'EnixovQog dnocpaivovtai.
* * tovg de neQi IlXiotlvov trjg atdaecog nQOiata-
aaiCiTai Heeren |
post xoafxw clausula in FP, in quibus xaxa ra avia
xtX. (p. 385, 1) copulata cum prioribus
8.43.44 (39.40H.) EKAOrAI AHO^eErMATA rDOeHKAI 385
KaTcc ravTcc di] ovv Y.ai neQi zcov fiiacov ovaitov [926]
1 r« avTct FP II
3 avTTjv om. Heeren || 5. 6 tov ayyiXi(6dovi P ||
om. FP, add. Patr. (ex cod.?) 15 tai: FP^, lars (?) P^: del. Heeren
|| |j
Cantero j|
24 ^yiyrw Heeren
Stobaens I. 25
386 IQANNOr 2T0BAI0r lib. i cap. xlix (LII h.,
XLl G. M.)
II
10 «Aiyxrot P2 Patr., aXtxxoi FP» 11 ^vfxncivTwv Patr. 12 aiiA- || ||
navTtt Patr. avTov FP Patr. corr. Meineke ooTii Lat\ FP, oatn xcd
j : |
I
?»' Patr., FP 17 uv post cf' om. Patr. cJ Ttxvov, aho&avfiaatov,
rj
ll
|
'nge Canter; sed cf. infra p. 395, 4 wgt P 19 rr^v om. Patr. 20 \ \\
i|
FP: xai Patr. Cant. || 25 tinwv add. Meineke, xtXiiac<s add. Heeren I
avi^tvtv P'
s.44(40H.) EKAorAi Ano«i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 387
^AXX^ TjV avTip diadoxog 6 Tdt, vlbg ofiov xat TiaQaXrmwQ [932]
I
'Hq>aiaTo^oii.r,i Fatr., t,q:aiaTov ^ovXals FP xai aX}.oi oaci Patr. |
||
Qf,aai n atKffl FP', &toiqf,aat Tto «ftdtt P-, &t(OQf,attt i« aii6fi Patr.:
addidi |
anoXia&at
Patr. 12.13 inixaTtv^autvos - anf,X&tv (14) ut ad
i
TtTtvxttri fiov P Patr., TtTiv)(aTai fiov F: rtr. TiSv ijuov Heeren ^ti- |
1 avtQivvn^oi Patr. |
ra om. Palr. |
y^s pro rijf Meineke 2 ntSia ||
F, 7it(ft« P, nai6ias Patr. {nacdia Cant.) | ovv Patr. ante yiqiav add. o
|
Heeren |
tiuwvFP: r,fx(jiv Patr. Cant. ||3 itxyuiarjTai FPPatr.: corr. Meineke
H 4 xal del. Heeren |
ioi( xar' iavKp Patr. || 4. 5 xart^afitvos P J 5 rt
/Ufy/ftratFP: itfitvi^ttai Patr. : TttiviaCtzai Meineke, TtXafuMviXtc Heeren;
num hacviaat Talil 6 inde ab ixavos novum enunt. ap.
||
Patr. (continuant
FP) r,Qytc FP Patr.
I
>lQxtc rulgo^cum Heereno, sed : iiqytc rectissime
'iners erat' ; cf. infra 389, 5 |
xai ante ixixQvnro add. Heeren
7 ^ffi? F Q ||
neke [|
14 ndyxaXov FP, nofiaXXov Patr. Cant. || 16 ravTt]v om. P Patr. |
(fvacv Patr. |
nofxaTc FP Patr.: corr. Meineke ||
17 ravrtjs FP, rarrij»'
Patr.: atr^ Heeren, rarrijMeineke nQoira^tv Patr. ytvvijrcxi] Heeren,
|
|
ytvvriiixrj Meineke ||
18 drtvr^aas Patr. Cant. ifpdvriatv P^ Patr., qpai- |
yijfftvFP* II
19 om. Palr. ||
22 avvtX»oiaavYV: fftytA^oraa Patr. Gant.
s.44(40H.) EKAorAf Ano*eEr>L4TA rnoeHKAi 389
Patr. II
20 ^y 6n FP Patr.: iy&ty dr^ scripsi coll. p. 392, 5. 6; poteris
etiam (TavT)tjy dfj ; vulgo usque ad avaraaiy (22) per parenthesin
r,y df;
^rjaiY, nQalr^Tt P ||
24 ^ovXti/xaxa om. P Patr. 26 dtafxovs PPatr. ||
s. 44 (40 H.) EKAorAi Ano<t>eErmTA rnoeHKAi 391
fiovoivt I
fAtTaxixXiifxivais Patr., /utTaxixXr^fjivasfP |
nXdaatTt {nXdaae
T£ F) suspectum; fort. Xd^tTt, nisi nX. delendum ut var. lect. t. nXaa-
aiTOi (13)? II
11 6ixta»ai P ||
13 di rt FP, <ft Patr.: tf' tzi Meinelte |J
14 jy.utv Patr. 15 avLinoivtos Patr. tcIs om. Patr. Cant. diiTa^a Heeren
jj | |
W
II
ixaqiadfiriv (sed P'^ firiv delevit et corr. mrg ni fallor xo): an ;ifapt-
aufjitvost II
20 oQaTov nvtvfjia FP Palr.: corr. Canter int. | 21 Tt FP,
d* Patr. I
ofioioyivias P Patr. |
fxdaTc^ om. P Patr. |]
21. 22 avT(S
atTols FP' Patr. avTa avTolsP^: nvT(^ (om. avTois) Heeren recte, cf.
,
drj xai oti kTteCrjtriaav lq)0^ovvTO fi)] to7 tov TtarQog vno-
niacoai X^^V ^^*^ ^^^ '^^ TtQaxTeiv ta TtQoaraxi^evTa IxQa-
Ttrjoav. "Evd^ev Ix fikv jrjg avtoTeQO) vhjg rrjg vneQ^olfj'
xovg)Ov exovarjg tbv eninayov %b twv OQvtiov yivog ifiOQ-
(pow ev TOvrq) d^ r-fiinayovg tjdij tov xQdfiaTog yevo- 10
ywv"] xai tov twv oXwv xvqiov xat d^ebv ovx eXdv&avev
nQdaaovaiv, xbXaaiv de avralg ene^rJTei xal deafiov,
ov Tkrjfiovwg vnofievovai. Kai dr^ xai edo^e Tcp ndvTwv
2 xtxgaftfiivoy Patr. D
4 no&tv P Patr. | ? FP Patr. : corr. Heeren
ex Vat. Aug. ||
6 rw om. Palr. Cant. ||
8 avuixiQoiv Patr. Cant. |
r^
(ante vntQ^oXf,) FP Patr.: Tr,i Meineke ||
9 ixovoi;; Patr., ixovoi] FP |
F I
aei re Patr. | 20 ftovr^s FP Patr.: corr.
eri (ante ini [20]) seclusi ||
Heeren ]
P Patr. 21 ovv om. Patr. xdfie P^, xduov FPS
elvai F, aXye || |
15 Xrvrj Tov fiexd tov r^Xiov dQOiiov cpcoTioaL' eXeye y.al ngo-
aXXa Tt Sr,[jioi P^ 7 ante ndvTas add. xdXeaoy Usener 8 wi" add. Heeren
|| ||
dioicptXri FP Patr.: corr. Meineke 18 y.al (ante dixt;s) om. Heeren 19.20 |1 j|
II
12 rivi FP, Tivi Patr. 16 xar« fii^ai P^ vdaros Patr, wf r^j/
|| | |
—
viaqonoir^aaa&ai (17) secl. Usener 18 aSvvafxov Patr. Cant. nQosToV || |
T€ xai ai]Q xal tov fiovdQxov d^eov x^^Q^S '"^^ '^^^ leQOv
nvevfia, neQiXafini] Te, bcpd^aXfioi ^ecov , daTQa y.ai cpcJog
Heeren ||
10 ante aXXa iterant xa\ araaid^tiv FP ||
11 rovs P^, rols FP^
Patr. I
nXiov P Patr., naXaiwv F: Xi^vxwv Meineke 12. 13 nQos rov
||
Xoyov Patr. {nQos rov Xoycov Cant.) 14 an Tois ovs tTvxiv'^ gjtQovaa || \
(as a&Xia P^, ojV ivd&Xia Patr. Cant.: correxi, navd^Xia Meineke
H 20
nXiov oud' oTi F: num nXiov d^ trt? post XafxnQwv addiderim &q6vu)v |
[954]
^ i(p XafiTtQt^ (iXenofiev, tolg d' ofiftaaiv oidev bQuJfiev]'
3 oaui P^, x«i FP' Palr. f;fxwy Patr. afiuQTiai P^, (tfiaQTitis | |
FP' Patr. i oaat F 6 yaq ovxtTi Meineke (yaQ ovxtTi raf Heeren)
II || |
iyQcSv . . xvxXwy |
[twv] iv rovTOis vyqdjv xal (aftv&QWV o/jfiaTwv}
xvxXois Meineke, toIs toiovtois vyQols xvxXois Heeren |
xal ante /.vxXm
seclusi H
8 oQcSvTes Heeren |
arevd^wfiev F, aTivaCojuev Patr. |
ael dei.
Heeren ||
9 ev9ev — oQWfiev (11) seciusit Heeren |
ev&^ FP, evS^u
Patr. : ev&ev Meineke j ^Ogcfevs FP, oQcpvos Patr., cpws P^ mrg ||
11
oftaaiv P II
13 exoiQia&ri 14 Tonot FP Patr.
FP Palr. : corr. Canter mrg |1
Patr.: eniXr,aas scripsi 18. 19 d<3p' wv eis ola corriipta putat Meineke
j| ||
Meineke ||
20 ei F, xai P Patr, [
rdSv awv Heeren I
rj addidi
s. 44 (40 H.) EKAorAi Ano^eErmiA vnoeHKAi 397
yaxro»' P Patr. rov tavrcjv F et Pmrg, rov in' avrov P Patr. affTTK-
| |
quod iteratur v. 14, sed huic scriptori fort. concedendum lacunam ante j
fi P: seclusi cum Meinekio, qui etiam navaXri&tls coni.; fuit fort. cpiXa-
Xi^^tis II
15 actcptls FP Patr.: aocpoi Heeren ex Vat. |)
16 onoacov Patr.
I
num taovxai et a^ioi^ || 17. 18 ix^ojqaovaiv FP, ix^Qoaovaiv Patr.:
ixao^tjaovaiv Cant, mrg ||
19 avrov FP Patr.: correxi |j
19. 20 ifdi-
xuiitQa Patr. , ivdixojiiQa FP (quo recepto fitT. debuit verli puniet) ||
20 UQtxiav P Patr. 11
23 xdiAvcaaiv FP : xafxvovaiv Patr. Cant.
s.44(40Ho EKAorAi Ano4)eErMATA rnoeHKAi 399
h. XXIX 67 I
iclati dk FP Patr.: correxi coH. Ar. h. a. V 17 [
yrjQuaayFP,
Yr,Qtiaxiiv Patr. Ij
4 rt^^oiai vulg. jl 6 dtaxoauiovaoi Patr. ||
7 (fikoSQO)-
r«rot'P quo w corr. in o), (pi^o^QOTciTov Patr., qxXo^oQWTOTccTov
el F (in
I
TiiQiojrr, P2 Patr., ntQioxKi FP' 12 vniQtxov Meineke, qui cum Hee- |j
XLIG. M.)
Heeren |j
7 rd dXoya TcHy ^cJtor Meineke ||
8 ixTtiyovai FP Patr. : corr.
Heeren ||
10 Sianoq&ixtvovaiv FP Patr.: corr. dX^Xav Heeren inl
Heeren | |
CtiTtjaiy ¥P 11 xai
Patr., fncC>]Tt]aiy ||
Ti^ — VTidQxti] num post ^iXoyTts
(v. 8) transponenda? 12.13 ovv FP Patr.: ovqavov Canter mrg 14
|| ||
P Patr. QVTOC om. Patr. dXXd] "iva Meineke dhiniag P Patr., dXri&tia; F
I
| |
II
18 TQVcpriaoiaivW, retqDOjfforfft Patr. (rptqpoVwfft Canl.): rgvcpi^aovac
Heeren |
oii FP, ovy Patr. : ov Canter j
xal om. P Patr. ||
19 onXca&^atTac
FP Patr. : corr. Heeren | ToXfjiav; ovtoi ovx FP Patr.: correxi || 20 tntl
FP Patr.: corr. Heeren |
xal om. Heeren |
avTcav FP Patr. : correxi; fort.
oiirot I
post avTviv add. f^ovac Patr. ||
21 rot' rt F, rourt P, rorro Patr.
Cant. : rf xal Heeren |
cva e^ojac — qpo/Sjjfl-^yat (p. 401, 1) seclusi, cum
sentenlia v. tV« rw r^j- (p. 401, 1) - dnoTv/ovTts (p. 401, 2) iteretur
s.44{40H). EKAorAi Ano4)eErMATA rnoeHKAi 401
15 €iQriy.€L, Xiycov
" Mco(i€, aXX' ovy. 8vaQyi]g y^v^aetai TtvEv-
'
25 TO OQyavov exLvelto.
Tavta de cog eyiveto xat eveacjo(tatiad^r]aav al xpvxal
elrtev "w leQa yij, Xd^e, ndvttfie yat elvat yewr^tetoa fiiX-
Xovaa ndvtwv, yai fir]devl ^vTfrv/«v Xeinea&at Sbyei.
[970] Elnev 6 ^ebg xai rdg x^^Q^S^ oiag del &ebv exsiv, dnXw- 25
Patr. II
11 (ff FP, om. Patr.: d>; scripsi 12 (fo^aadTO) Patr. Cant.
'!
14 ||
xaxa r(Sv advroiv (9) sequatur; t(Sv hqiwv Meineke *ai (ante vtxqovs ]
[8. 9]) om. Heeren H 9 xara riSv advzojv del. Heeren avayxaartjaoviai |
P II
22 &tov Patr. jj
23 dfxa^rtjaei Patr. (Canter mrg), txaQir^ati FP:
iyxaxr-aei Meineke ||
24 01 noXXoi Heeren ex Aug-. |1
25 dvoijrov
Patr. Cant.
26*
404 IQANNOr ZTOBAIOr lib. i cap. xux (lu h.,
XLI G. M.J
nifxxpajai Aug. |
ftaiyofiai FP Patr. : corr. Canter mrg
6 xal avzhs ad ||
orationem traxi |
(5 dianoia Palr. 7 aya9vfiidaeai Patr.
||
8 xai ov/i ||
i^ytttj^oi- Patr. 1
ovx hi FP Patr. ||
9 fit FP* Patr., oi) P^^mrg: /u/; Heeren
ex Vat. 11 TiotJjra suspectum cum recurrat v. 12, fort. ((fiaynoia sive
II
neke ||
16 xai uQ^aaa tov anoXoyov Heeren; num a^iov/xiyt] rf^s ano-
koyias? 18 dtaniTtj Patr. Cant.
||
fiytfiwy om. Heeren | |
xai add.
Meineke Add. 20 ra om. F 21 ai^vyiaTos Patr. 22 an
jj || ||
del. Heeren
I
intaTi FP, iniaTi Patr. intiai scripsi, iniarr, Meineke : ]
xai om.
Heeren ||
23 «?rjj FP Patr. : aviii Meiueke | 24. p. 405, 1 iiSti. 6 ini
s. 44 (40 H.) EKAor.y Aflo^^eErMATA rnoeHKAi 405
vTid TtavTiov •
6 s^ixdoviog aov y.6(Tfiog nsfiXr^Qiofiivog
Ttdvta ftaQSXOvarj"
ToaavTa Ta aTOLXsla slrtsv 6 dh d^sog IsQag sv
fiiv
l 8 x^^Q^'"
"^* Psttf. actvTov F Patr., xavrov P Si Patr., om. FP: ys
I
|
Jl
16 aituJv FP Patr.: correxi 16. 17 xaTahinr^Te F: xar«At;i>?r£ Mei-
||
3 dijnoii Canterinrg |
dyd^Qoinois (om, ds) Patr. ||
4 IA*<j - avft-
navTtoy (5) om. Patr. Caat. |
yt oin. Gaisford ||
5 it seclusit Heeren |I
jj
22 aute ai»i,Q add. Hetreu ||
23 xai anle ayui delet Aleiueke (aut
legit V. 20 tiai yaq et deitt v. 21 tiow) \\
26.27 lik fioyai, F, fioyai P.
corr. Heeren ||
19. 20 UXv/jiiya P» ||
20 »t'iaai P» |
txovaiy Patr. Cant.
II
21 ^dr^ F 23 r,^ raJ P* II ||
24 avTr^s T*iv FP, avTols Trjy Patr.: corr.
Meineke xaTaaTaaiy FP
j
Patr.: corr. Heeren !|
26 ra ante Toiavia
add. Meineke
s. 45 (41 H.) EKAOrAI AflO^eErMATA rnoeHKAi 409
civo) JUri ti]v a^iav l/.daTT] rs/^eiv, /.av h/. rf^g £vr]fieQOvai;g
F !|
10 yaQ ayayxalcoy Palr. (<u>- yaQ aydyxws Cant.) xal ipv}(al
ovTtos |
Tcac vdatog xal deQog xal nvQog. Enec ovv to fxiv tuiv lO
1 u) xixoiaa addidi
niiii di, 2 post xijv^^ai ; clausula in FP et
||
tilulus ntxisUQQtnxai xal SriXvxai yiyyoviai xpvxai (i//. om. F.) w om. |
Palr., aioixtlov FP 15 ini f^iv yag Patr. ro fAty Patr. to aate &t(j-
|1 | |
II
22 ^Xinovacy FP Patr.: corr. Meinelie ||
22. 23 i^tc yuQ iterat P' || 23
cf. supra p. 385, 5 — 7 |
aviTj (anle I6ca) FP Palr. : aZtt] scripsi |
uiitr] Palr.
Cant., atfi? FP II
'i^aiQti P^ Patr., a^ff FP^ ||
'lo aQacul xa( Acnrot Patr.
j
) 1;
{lov (lev de^ibv vnb trjv ovQdv,} tbv di evi6vv(iov vnb t)\
15 y.ecpaXrjV tr^g aQ/.tov tovg di (irjQolg iv toig (letd t)]v
P Patr. II
8 [xtfiiQcafiivri FP^, fxtfitqcafxivoc P*, fxtfxtqcafAtvriV Palr.
{fitfxtQcafxivoy Cant.) |
xal oaa f^iXr, FP xa&' oaa fxtQn sciipsi,
Patr.:
oaa fxiXr^ xai Heeren {loaa oaa fxiXri Meineke) om. PPatr.
|
6 9 ^Xsntc [1
Heeren | 12. 13 nQos di rtjJ Xc^c iby liwyvfxoy add. Heeren 13 inh titi |j
agxiovs FP, vnb xovs agxrovs Patr. Cant.: corr, Heeren | 13. 14 Joy
(cey dt^coy vno xiiy oiQay add. Heeren 18 anle xac add. Tt Heeren |]
xufos xanvoi vel rtva xanvov (dixr,v} Meineke; an tivcc xanvhvt xa- |
ixi^ves asQU xoi yt]V bq)LS tov deQa tov eikLXQLvT] dno- '
FP Patr. : corr. Heeren, icpiaxafxtvov Meineke || 10. 11 xal xols vtv. Heeren,
TO(f vtv. (om. xai) Gaisford |]
11 anodidcjai Meineke ||
14 xai avxo^ 6
yoyiafxhg om. Heeren ||
16 ^<av roJyP: C?'a»»' Meineke ||
19 «rraFPPatr.:
«i TK Canter mrg { 23 vxpmixtQa FP Patr.: corr. Gaisford, vipinxtQa
Meineke ||
26 ^t] xal Patr. 26 vrjxxa P^ Patr., xivTjxa FP'
|| 27 iv j'
p. 128 c. ioTi '/.al fyyig (fxe/) t?)v diaizav. Ov fiiv allcc xal tiva
Tiov Cojiov (piXsi TO TtvQ' olov aaXauavdgai, ev yag
al
Ti^ nvQL '/.ai q^ioXEvovaiv. "ExaoTov yaQ tiov aTOixsiiov
TCEQi^oXri eoTL Tiov awfiaTiov. Jlaaa ovv ipvxrj h ri^ aio-
oiaa ^aQBlTaL /.a/ d^Xi^BTai Tolg TSTTaQai TOvTOig.
(.laTi 5
f998] Kal yaQ eixog fOTi xa/ TavTirv Tia) ufv tovtcov tsqtie-
a&ai, Tiai di ay&ead^ai. Jia toTto ovv ovx f^et avTr]
Tr^v eidaiuoviav aXX cog av rpvasi ^eia ovaa,
cCi^QOTaTr^v
y.av TOVTOig ovaa /uaxsTaL '/iat voei, aXf ovx oaa av kvo-
rjaev aavvdsTog ovaa aiofxaTwv. 'Eav fiivTOL 'Aai Tavra 10
aaXov Xa^r^ xat Tapa/jjv r^TOt arco voaov /' (po^ov tote ,
1 tx(i post (yyvs addidi (post diairav idem add. Heeren) 2 oiov] ||
I
ail^Qav FP: corr. Meineke 19 bnno^tv ¥-, hno&tv FP' tls at&tQ'
|| |
[re] ueta rrv tov awuarog Xiaiv Tr^v ipvir^v elg tov adrj-
5 Xov ;fw(>«7v Torcov y.ai Tr^v vTtoyeiov olixr^aiv, ev fj
^aai-
Xeia niovTWvog ovx 7Jtt(o %wv ^diog, axe Tr.g yr^g fiev
exovar^g ra fteaa rov yoauov , tov rtoXov de ovTog acpai-
Qoeidovg ' ov to fisv eregov rjuiaq^aigiov ^eol eXaxov ol
ovQavioi, To de ereQOv ol vrteveQ&ev, ot ftev adeXq)ot
10 ovTsg, 01 dh adeXqwv na7deg. Ta de nQOnvXata t^? eig
nXoiTwvog odov aidr^Qolg Teixeai yal yXeiai diwyvQwrai.
TaiTa di avoiBavTa noraubg 'Axsqwv e/.dexeTat, fied^^ ov
KwyvTog' ovg xQ^i n:oQ&fiev&evTag ax^r^vai erti Mivw xai
'Padduav&vv ev nediw lo yXiZerai aXr^&eiag. Ka&etovTai
15 de diy.aoTai cva/.QivovTeg tcov acfi/.vovuevcov exaOTOv, xiva
§iov ^e^icoy.e y.ai Tiaiv eniTr^devf^aaiv svcpxia^r^ Tcp acojuaTt.
Wevaaa&ai de dfiryavov. Olg ftiv ovv ev tcJ) Crjv daifxwv
dya&og enenvevaev elg tov twi' eiae^wv ;fw^ov Xoyi^ov- ,
Xtfa P' et Plaf. I 6 rjjf tov Jios avXrli Plat. r^f fiiv yr,; et tov |
il
14. 15 ivTav9ol xa^i^ovTat (om. Si) Plat. 17 d(] fiiv ovv Plat. [[
|
etiam FP |
post xa9aQwv add. Plat. ^iovai \
av&iai Plat. ||
21. 22 6ia-
TQi^ai 6i cpiXoaocpaiv xcd &iaToa noirjdSv Plaf. 22 xvxXioi Plat.
|j
U
23 ivfKXij vel ififiiX^ Plat., ivmv^ FP et Plat. 9 |
avToxoQr^yrjoi
etiam FP
416 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. xlix (LII h.,
XLI Q, M.)
Ttfurg, ovTL yevvriTji twv &ewv ; xai yuQ Tohg neQi 'HQa-
xXea y.ai Jlovvoov xaTiovTag eig "Atdtjv nQOTeQOv iv^ade
Xoyog iuvr^&Tjvat xal to ^ccQaog Trjg exeiae noQelag naQo.
Ttjg EXevatviag havaaad^ai. "Oaoig de to 'Qtv dtd -/.axovQ-
yrjf.taTH)v i]Xa&tj , ayovTot nQog 'Eqivviov elg eQejiog xat 10
xal Tolg ivrav9a FP, iviai&a xols Plat. correxi 5 xaxtlai Plat. 6 :
|| ||
j;
13 ai(ovl(os — ysvvoifieva om. Plat. iad-io/utva P*, ata&ofitva P\ |
Patr. II
23 et 24 ini ro bis Herm. praeter Patr. 24 al ftiv ovv Herm. ||
neke ild-^ Herm. AB Patr., tltav FP, ol d' Herm. cet: ttr' av Mei-
|
II
6 tii dv&QOinov atofxa fiatX&ovaa Herm. 6. 7 ovie ytvtiai (ytv- ||
9 ante dyviaala add. Herm. tativ ij: ibid. add. Heeren xax^j- ||
10 ("'/rc
ex Escur. H
17 xoiaitri ipv)[rs fittd Herm. 1
xb om. P |1
18. 19 rjym-
viofiivri Herm. |
post dyojviaafiivi] add. &t'oi yiviiai Herm. ceU, rj
3 tiatfi&tlv FP, tis tiaiMtj Herin. tis oin. Herm.: seclusil Heeren |
||
Qtly II
19 axtolai nQO^^iwy F, a^^aiolaiy nQO^ioiy P: a^ta ^QOTolaty
(vel a^taiy tn' a^ia) nQO)^iwy Bergk, «/t' dy&Qwnoiai nQo^ioiy lacobs
cp. cr. p. 236, uxta ^QOTolai Qiwy Emperlus 20 tii xal Galeus de |j
Canter mrg |
'A^iQwy add. Grotius
8. 4». 50 (45. 46 H.) EKAorAi Ano*eEOL\TA rnoeHKAi 419
MoQfxoXvxav covofiaoev.^
TavT^ eintbv neQi tov 'AxiQOVTog 'AnoXXodtoQog end-
20 ysL neQi trfi 2Tvybg avTaig Xi^eoL tdde' „2Tvya dk deivrjv
TLva Aai (pofieQav vnooTrjodfievoL daifiova, d-eojv oq/.ov,
P: axuQna Gaisford cum Aug. tXiyovTo FP: iXtyov ra> Meineke, iXi-
|
yovTo Tt^ Usener, iXiyovTo dia Heeren | 9. 10 xo fitv FP: tov ftiv
Usener 10 naQi^ov FP: corr. Heyne
||
12 anoyivofiivatv FP: corr. [|
[1012] tijg i]^iu)oav anb tol otiyvaCeiv loTi; niv&toi y.ai otv-
yeoi^ai ta iv"Aidov, oqkov dk luiv x^euiv di' evavii6tti%a'
8 aivyv(uat(i)s P ||
12 aiad^ofi.ivoio P* 13 da/^y^ Hom., dafxva
||
FP I
Xinri Hom., Xtinri FP |]
17. 18 nxrtatis P* 18 ait^tfxpiadri pi,
||
I
tniTiqdtiov P^ 23 ofxwaai P II
26 dx^aaiav P u}v FP-, w P || |
||
F mrg habet j|
12 vvficfrjv P g 13 ffxu F, axv»,'^ P:
11 aoi om. P |1
Jl
17 qriiaTil P2 Hom., Qr.aTr, FPl
P» p 18 oit' aQ P2 Hom.,
I
^lOTr,
ov yaQ F, TovyaQ P' 19 nvdovra^ Hom.
|^' 20 av&Qoinovi om. FP, ||
add. Hom. JI
21 ra aw/ua P (aojfia in ras.) 22 Uyn ov] P'mrg lacus 1]
koyixtjs
s. 53 (49 H.) EKAorAi Ano^DeErMATA rnoeHKAi 423
—329 Stein.)-
23 aCSrjv FP II
24 flr' FP
&53(WH.) EKAOrAI AnO*eErMATA rnoeHKAi 425
tai dnb rcov ev avrco riaiv Stdovrcov &ecov nagd rolg p. 132C.
of"rft> Heeren
21 J^cvybs add. Heeren
||
22 ntiy^v P* mrg, nrjyas F,
||
nr,yaaov P* 27 afuaQTT;u<xTCOv FP
j|
tuaritav scripsi aftcpifaunTcav
: ,
Meineke, ituaTwv Heeren; praestat fort. yvwQiafiiiTtov cf. p. 427, 12. 13.
' '
E\'Qr)Tai di, oti Tor €vdov tov Ttotafiov "Aida TtQoaayoQsvei ' 5
ovdi fii Ttwg fiiayeodai vnsQ notafioXo hoat (f" 72. 73).
1 2 lols F
xttXX" iazQ P* Hom., iaro P', l<rra» (supra w
FP II I
II
8 h. V. post naaxovai tftiaiv (9) habent FP: transposuit Heeren |
ivqv-
nvya Hom., ivQvmXisf^ \
yaido^P ||
10 x^Xi - xafAovtwv add. Heeren
11 h. V. hic om. FP, sed habent supra v. 5 ubi vide fii nois Hom.,
II |
(pwaiv P I
tndytitj 16 viaaofAac P, viaofiai d" F
FP: corr. Canter ||
|
a9-tv FP II
3 firjQi 4 lemma in textu FP habent
XI Hom., [xr,ti xoi FP j]
II
5 av&Q(ania FP: corr. Canter, av{^Q(6niva Heeren cum Vat. Aug. ||
avveXdXei cum Cant. interp. Heeren (qui etiam servato awexdXti coni.
Alavxa xat l^vriXo/ov) 9 didq^ovs P^, xd<fovs FP* 10 ^e PP: yaq
|| ||
X>[(p(ff P* II
16. 17 avvexXeinovxosY^: corr. Meineke 18 awe^^QTjxat |]
^ yovv ^AvTUXeia
p. 133C. ri d' avieova i^aTai axedov a7ttaTog, ovde ov vlov 10
eTlr] eaavTtt ideiv ovde 7TQ0Ttf.tv&r\aaad^tti {X 142. 143).
Meineke nyrixXin F
| 10 »? tJ" nxiova'
||
rjaini Hom., >/ dk xXnlovan
(xXiovaa P) faitj FP &' seclodit Meineke, sive r^yovu^Ai^rUXiia
| 17 (9)
delet I
post »; d" transponit Gaisford rjyovv ^^fiixXnn ovdi ov Hom., \
o»'(f' iov FP II
11 iiXrj Hom., tyvfa FP |
ov
F P |
7iQOTiur],9r}ana&ai ||
16 add. Heeren
»/ |
iSbj FP: corr. Heeren h^iQoovTo; yivofnvov P |
j|
tol P 12.13 axoTti FP: axoitiyr;y scripsi coll. V. 23, axoTwdr, Heereu
II
II
13 (Sait ti FP: war' intl scripsi | 14 ante vnoytios iterat 6 P 17 [t
avXos scripsi
430 IGANiNOr rrOBAIOr lib. I CAP. XLix (Lii H.,
XLI G. M.)
II
9 vXotidkP &ri>.vv»dari P2, Xv9vyatiaT] FP»
I
10—13 cf. Porph. 1|
xai Plat.
1
F, duaxvQrjadfir^v P^ fl
4 ro FP, oti Plat. ?|ft*' seclusit Hirscbig
| ||
^aQv xat yewdeg xai OQaTOv o 8r] /.ai f%ovaa ' r^ TOLavtr]
p. 135C. ipvxr] fiaQvvetai Te xal eXxetaL ^tdXtv eig t6v oqut^v
TOicov, (pofiijj Tov detdovg t€ xat "Al6ov, waneQ XiyeTUL, 20
dnt]XdTT>jTai FP 6 Tt (r corr. ex y) F
\\
8 ootisP 11 tovto dk ti&ie- j| \\
II
20 dtidovs Tt Plat., dtidois dt F, dtidov^ di P j
nXXov F ||
22 xal
post tog;&ri om. Plat. : seclusi |
«rra Plat. j
(payidafxaTa Pla(. ||
23 na-
Qixoyiai Plat. ||
24 fttiixovaa P* 25 yt (ante lo) om. Plat.
||
: setlusi ||
15 og, drjXa dr] /al tcc dXXa, ol uv e/.aaTa Xoi y.aTcc Tag [t(ov]
oAA' VTtkg tov navroS, Jtai 6 xivdvvog vvv drj xat doiieiev
aV deivog elvai, tY Tig avTTjg df.ieX]^aei. Ei fnev ydq rjv
H 6
ad-dvaro^ iariy Plat. Ebd 8 vvv di F do^rj P 9 ante dtivos
|| | ||
Plat. I
fxdhaTa P 20 iSanfQ etiam Plat. C, oaneQ Plat. c
||
ovTog \
Tijv {iaoQQoniav) •
laoQQonov ydQ nQayfia bfioiov tivog ev 15
xal trjv bfiixXr]v xa\ tov diQU' avtrjv de tr]v yrjv xa&aQuv
ev xa&aQ(^ xetadai to» ovQavi^ , ev (pneQ iatt td datQa,
6v di^ ai^iQa ovofid^etv tovg noXXovg twv neQ\ tavt
1 «<f« P I
ay addidi ex Plat. 3 « rt FP, « y' Plat. E, di y|]
Plat. I
(^aQxdv etiam Plat. Ed et Euseb., f^agxtl Plat. BCD ||
9 xoiXvti
Xiytiv Plat. 1 otn. F || 10 yn F, yrls P, ti Plat. ||
11 tio ovQaviZ Plat.
II
13 Ixavr.v et avTr;v eliam Plat. BCD \\
14 «irw FP, tavTM Piat. jj
15
iaoQQoninv add. Gaisford ex Plat. ||
16 *|ft finXXov Plat. , t^tiv aXXov
FP 19 Toiv P I
nafifutyd Plat, ndv fiiya FP ||
21 ff^utxprv Piat. |
cog dXr]d^cog "Hds (isv yoQ r] yr^ y.ai ol Xid^oi /.ai dnag
•yf].
1 ov I
3 inl ir,s yfis Plat.
Plat., oV FP
5 o'iot6 rt Piat. »a- j] |
Plat. seclusi
: 21 ti>j Plat. avaaxia&^ai F Plat. e, ava)(ia&ai P, dvi-
|| |
Ti]v yT^v l/. TOiovTiov elvai xai noXi eTi ev. XafinQoriQiov
xai xad^aQioTiQcov ?| tovtcov' Trjv fiev yuQ dXovQyrj eivai
xal ^avfiaoTi^v to xdlXog, t^v de x^raoetd^, x^v de oar}
Xevxr] yvipov r^
x^^^^? XevxoTiQav, xai ex tcov dXXcov x?w-
fidTcov avyxeifiivrjv coaavTcog, xai eri nXeiovcov (xai) xaXXi- 15
ovcov ?y oaa rjfielg ecoQdxafiev. Kai ydQ avTa TavTa rd
xoXXa avTr^g vdaTog Te xai diQog exnXea ovTa, x^cJ^uaTOg
TL eidog na^d rb eidog rtaQixetai OTiX^ovTa ev t^ tcov
dXXcov xQfJi^l^dTcov noLXLXlcf , diate ev ti avTrjg eidog ^vvexig
p. 138C noixiXov q^avTdCead^ai. *Ev 8e TOLavTrj ovarj TOiavTa dvd- 20
Xoyov Ta q>v6fieva cpvea&aL, divdQa Te xai dv&r^ xai tovg
xaQnovg' xai av Td OQrj toaavrcog xai TOvg Xi&ovg exeiv
dvd Tov avTOv Xoyov Tr)v reXeLOTr^Ta xai trjV diacfdveiav
xai Tot xpt('/uaTa xaXXico' lov xai TCf sv&dde XLd-idLo eivaL
TavTa (rdy dyaniofieva fiOQLa, adQ^Ld re xai idanLdag xai 25
1 ifily P I
xd^Xtj - nuQ^ f^fuv (2) om. FP ||
2 noXv etiam Plat. e,
Plat. II
16 avra Plat., avTos FP
15. 16 xaXXlov P17 ixnXta etiam
|| fl
I
Tt XtioTtiia Piat. Ebed Euseb. diacpdvsiav etiam FP 25 rd post | |i
1 XI Plat. I
fiii etiam Plat. Eb, oi Pidit. BCD ||
2 loiovzoiv P ||
addidi ex Plat. ||
P | 8 re post j^^vff^ om. Plat. praeter ft
7 xtxoafAiIa&ai
II
9 aXXois airols P
yaq aixovg F 10 nXr,&ti Piat.', nXri»ri FP 11
| || (|
I
oixovvTas om. P 14 &dXaaaay P vr,aois Plat., voaois FP ntgiQQtl
|| | |
I
xoi om. P 22 tqjtaTr^xB P 24 post (pr'fias add. rt Plat.
II ||
440 IQANNOr rrOBAIOr LIB. I CAP XLix (Lii H..
XLI 6. M.)
tovTwv ccKoXov^ov elvtti. Kai oXr^v fiev dij tyjv ytjv ovtio
TtBcpvxevai xa/ ra Ttegl trjv yr^v' to/tovg de ev avTfj elvat
y.ttta la eyxoiXa avTrjg xwxA^ rteQi okf]v 7t oXkov g rovg ,
elttTTOv e^eiv tov naQ r]uiv TOnov, eati d* ovg y.ai ^ga-
Xvrigovg vip ^d^ei tov evi^dde elvai xal nXaTvriQOvg'
TOVTOvg de ndvTag vnb yrjv eig dXXijXovg avvTeTQrjO&ai tb
noXXttxii , y.ttl (xa^^td aTeviuTeQa za/ evQVTeQa, /ai die^o-
dovg ex^iv ' i) noXv iniv vdcoQ ^elv e^ dXXr]Xu)v eig dXXr]Xovg 10
waneQ eig xQatrJQttg, xttt devvdwv noTtt^iiov d(xii]Xttvtt fieyid^i]
vno T?^v yr]v xot &eQ(io)v vddTiov xal xpvxQcov' noXv de
nvQ xai nvQog fxeydXovg noTttfiovg, noXXd di vyQOv nrjXov
xat i^tt&ttQcoTiQOv Y.ttl ^OQ(ioQiodeaTeQOv , aianeQ ev ^ineXli^
ol TtQo Tov Qvay.og nrjXov QiovTeg noTttfxol y.al avTog 6 15
p 130C. ov xai dittfineQeg tetQr^uivov di* oXr]g trjg yrjg, tovto oneQ
"Oftr]Qog etne, Xiywv avto (0 14)*
II
10 l Plat. B (Ed), ^ FP Plat. CD 12. 13 (ff nvQ Plat., cfe nvgbs FP J|
II
13 noXXovs Plat. 15 qiovros P 16 ante xunovs add. xovs Plat.
|| || |
post &i add. aQa Plat. 20 ev xi P 23 xijXe fidk' Hom. Plat., xr,Xi-
|| ||
ytjg bQ(i.i]ai] yai OTav eig to inl Tctde, Aal waneQ eni
TcHv avanveovTwv dei ey.nvel Te xai avanvel to nvev/na
Qsov, {ovTco xai exei ^vvaLcoQOVfiivwv tw vyQw t6 nvevfia)
deivovg TLvag dvifxovg yal aj.irj^dvovg naQi^eTai y.ai eiaiov
10 y.al e^LOv. "Oiav de ovv vnoxioQrjarj to vdwQ eig tov Tonov
Tov dr^ y.dTw y.alovfievov, TOig xar^ e/.elva tu Qevfiaza T?;g
yr^g eiaQel y.ainh]Q0l avTd waneQ enaviXovvTeg OTav '
avrtp Plat. 1|
6 Inl rcidt Plat., 'intua dt FP |
inl (ante raJ»' [7]t om.
Plat. II
7 ixnvtl rt Plat., ixnvtliai FP ||
7. 8 oiov rb nvtvfta Piat. ||
Plat. praeter e || 4 post uiv add. ovv Plat. 6 TeiTaQ' arra Plat. 7 |!
||
I
axtQovaitfa P ||
12 tt(iaQfX(.vas P xQofots om. FP, add. Plat. | ||
xvafios FP
s. 58 (53 H.) EKAorAi AnooeErMATA rnoeHKAi 443
1 ki/uvrjv tjy Theodor., sed ^»' om. etiam Plat. | 3 (J^ts- F tVay- |
p. 141C. neQi tdg ipvxdg r^fLWv '/al tdg oi/r']aeLg, ineineQ dS^dvatog
q ipvxi] fpaivetaL ovaa, tovto /.al nQineiv fiOL 6o/ei xat
d^LOv /iv^vvevaaL oiofiivto ovttog exeLv /aXbg yaQ 6 '
1 To xvfxa Plat. ]|
FP xal F PlaL, ^ P
2 xal fitjTQccXoia^ liab. |
l|
Qiuy FP I 16 rijs habel etiam Euseb. Theod., om. Plat. 20. 21 rovTwy |j
Canter |)
25 dytv^ P &tky6fitva et fiakaaaofiiva FP: corr. Meineke
j
;
2 evxpvxias Meineke |J
3 FP corr. Canler
inianoifjitvtti 3. 4 :
||
II
10 xal cpvaixos t£ P | 12 ils vto&^ xaiT, iaov(i}&r, x«jP: tis voi^ri
(del. xai) Heeren, tis oywdr; Canter, recte fort. addito xal (vel r,) (voidri)
coll. infra v. 18. 19 | 15 (poivixctls FP: corr. Meineke |[
18 ^aQvcpqo-
avvris Heeren ||
19 Xiovra P 21 tf^ FP: corr. Canter mrg rtXtvrrj
|| |
F []
22 (pavXov FP'
P2, (pavXrfV 24. 25 rovs (pqovovvras Heeren
||
'debebat certe rov (poovovvra' Meineke, qui rov cpQ. ad aniorara) re-
fert II
25 ovros FP: correxi
448 iQANNOr STOBAIor lib. i cap. xlix (LII h..
XLIG. M.)
(pvXaTToi F II
8 ff' fc P^ Hom., ae P\ <r' F ||
9 dd^dpaioi P^ Hom.,
dd^dvarov FP* || 10 fiiv om. P j|
11 av^erai FP: corr. Meineke
12 tjXiov ||
Plat.: seclusi |
fiV fjiav P || 20 ^dovfi P 20. 21 rpo^ov xai Piat.
|| ||
ode neQi avO^Qconcov hcl KQbvov, y.at dei y.ai vvv et' eaxLv
ev i}eolg, tcov dvd^QconcDv tbv fxev dLKaicog tbv ^iov dLeX-
i^bvia KaL oaicog, eneLddv teXevtrjar^, eig fia/.aQCDv vr^aovg
dnibvta oixelv ev ndar] evdaLfiovicx extbg y.aAcHv , tbv de
20 adiy.cog xal aif^icjg eig tb tr^g tiaeojg te ytal di/.r]g deafxoj-
tr^QLOv, o di^ TdQtaQOv y.aXovOLv, iivuL. Tovtaiv de dL/.a-
atal eni liQbvov xal etL vecoarl xov. zJLog trjv dQxrj*'
Piat. .^ 3 xaIJ
lac. 5 litt. ro P 4 fXita^dXoi Plat. .^ 5 tXdiTtuv P
|| ||
I
ol) FP^, xat P* II
6 avtfa Plat., aitf^ FP |
^vtnianofjityos Plat. quid.,
ivytnianoifitpos FP ||
7 oXoy P y 8 dXoyoy Piat., dXXoy FP || 10 iX
Tov FoQyiov F inrg liabet, P iii textu 11 (paai Plat ^yijati Plat. || | ||
om. F II
23 iv x^ TQi6d(^ Plat. | t^rjs P || 24 cpiQtTov rw otTo» Plat.,
itpiQtTov T(av o&cHv FP | 25 tovs fiiv Plat., tov fxiv FP 26 rov 6t
||
P II
27 anoQiJTov (sic Meerm., anoQQrjTov BT) ti tw tTiQco (rc5
Ircpy T) Plat. I
rt om. P
s. 63. &4 (57. 58 H.) EKAorAi Ano^eErMATA rnoeHKAi 451
wg dixaiOTccTi] f^
xgiaig tieqI Trjg Tiogeiag Tolg av&Qco-
noig.
64 (58H.) JIAaTwyogiIoAtT€tae l (p. 614« — 616*^).
1 ij xQiais ^ Plat. I
post XQiais clausula in P, qui thqI xtis —
ay^QoSnois (2) 3 lemma F mrg, P in
ad seqnentem titulum trahit {{
II
4 rxoiaas etiam FP x«t addidi e.\ Plat. |6 xXtovaas P, xXaoiaas ||
Plat. opt. II
7 jftA/trtv etiam Plat. A
o"ia F ||
812 txaaioi Plat. ||
||
fxe-9-a yaQ ovv drj xal tovto tcov dsivoJv ^safiaTOJv, ^Ensidrj
syyvg tov aTOfiiov ijfxsv fieXXovTsg avievai, xal TaXXa
navTa nsnovd-OTsg, s'ksivov tots y.aTsidofisv e^aicpvrjg y.ai
FP 11
9 ixtlvoy rs Plat. ||
13 post zaiv add. opTCjy P ovTWi^ P^ Plat., |
ovTOJs FP' II
14 |U)7 Plat., firjf FP I
inixtiQtlv FP, ini^tiQol Plat. : ini-
XttQoiri Meineke [| 15 ^h etiam in FP 16 cp^iyfia Plat. 16. 17 fikv diaka-
|| ||
<pvTov dxav&diSts II
20 xvdfinrovits (vel xvdnTovTts) Plat. , xaTdfi-
nTovTts FP 11
20. 21 ojv ivtxd Tt TavTa vnofj.ivoitv xal tls oti (vulgo
x«t f Ti) tis Tov TdQTaQov Plat. 21 ifJintaovfjitvot Plat., ixntaovfxtvoi
II
FP II
22 post €pu^<av add. 23 post vntQ^dX>.tiv add. tov
i<pri Plat. ||
Plat. I
aiyi^aavTos Plat., aiy^aavrts FP
454 IQANNOr STOBAIOr "b. i cap. xlix (LH h^
XLI G. M.)
II
3 Sil P 6 nqoafpiQTl etiam Plat. A ^l riQotX^ovTts etiam Plat. A
11
II
10 lemma quod om. FP (sed in P nXuiTivov xal tTiQfav) addidi post
Caaterum \ 13 r« ante xal seclusi y 14 dnoxaaiu Heeren 16 post ||
1
s. 64. 65 (58. 59 H.) EKAOrAI AnO4>0ErMATA rnoeHKAf 455
clausula in FP ||
12 <^f om. P
14 «f/gt rotlcTf al xpvxttl om. Heeren
|| |
oaov FP: oaov vulg. cum Heereno 15 ttiv om. F 16.17 ucpifjLivai
|| ||
avvdnxovtai Canter 8 neql rijs — rov aiafxazog (9) tituli instar post
||
iv ravT(p (7) ponunt FP 8.9 «if arref F 9.10 haec mutilata ad-
|| ||
modum (nam ne aitriv [v. 11] quidem habet quo referatur); itaque tres
lacunas stalui t|
9 St\ r« Heeren, del. Meineke vel post t/'t);^«s- (10) add.
SX&taai I
ttf ayyii.ovs FP : iaayyiXovs Usener ||
10 tf^ rovro] di<^&ovaiv
Heeren cum Cantero int. |
post ot nQsa^vrsgoi lacunam statuit Meineke
Q 12 01 ITkaroivixol Heeren, debuit certe (aXX)oi nXarcovixoi |
post na-
XaioreQoi in FP 13 acpiaraaiv P'
clausula 15 post xaXiJis in FP
|| ||
clausula ||
16 rovrovg FP: rovto Heeren 19 s^iVQti F post rsXtioraros ||
|
2 ?rot Meineke ||
4 fiovn Patr., fxovri FP, qood vulgo ad ^^r£^ referunt
I
ad^avaxos P ||
7 «AA' wcfc - kfxog post f/ft (8) ponunt FP Patr,: huc
transposoi yaq oin. Patr. post ifMos clausula in FP, qoi tituli instar
| J
vulg. cum Cant. et Patr. 12 wart P» mrg, tha FP» Patr. g 14 tlyai
||
seclusit Heeren; num l/£t»'? rb om. Patr. Cant. 16 tts FP, los Patr.:
| |i
y,al €Qyov Ttt»»' rov &€0v ;f€ff<tJv re y.at vov, avro &' kavrio
eig vovv bdr^yovfXEvov. To
y.ai ov/. e^ akXov xoLvvv e^ evog
udvvaxov eTeQit) o&ev dei xai t^v nQog rb
ava/i4iyrjvai'
[10741 >tat (xviag yac ocpeig xai Xtovrag y.ai noQddXecg xai Xvy.ovg
xai xvvag y.ai Xayioovg y.ai ^oag xac noi/ivca xai rcva 15
1 r« om. P Patr. |
«rrw FP: aiio Patr. Cant. |i
3 cFjJ FP Patr.:
dti Heeren ||
6 otir£ ms Patr. | (xdaTtiy Patr. Cant. |(
7 ttymiifxnovTai
;Patr. Cant. |
Iti FP^ laxiv pi Patr. || 8 yttQ seclusit Heeren, (nctaxd)
yctQ Gaisford ||
9 nfnctxvfiivri F |j U 15 xal kayoiovs
avyx^^^JQ^ov P* ||
at oafiai? ||
29 ovx om. Patr. Heer.
s.68(6iH.) EKAOrAl AnO4)0Eri\LVTA rnO0HKAI 461
fxovg y.ai (oi) (ioeg {eic} avXiazrjQia /.ai Ttsdia; xal eig tag
vofiag Ta noi/xvia; ol dh ocpeig elg ta ^vxia Tfjg yrjg;
oldev ojtov nOQevteov avtji eoti, Ttkrjv ei fXTq tig tvjv U0'6|
teQOJtdtr) ovtojg.
'Hdrj nots dvoj, fj.eyaXoq)veatate nal, ^Xene ipvxcHv
6Latd§etg' to dn^ ovQavov y.0Qvcpr^g fiexQt oeXrjvrjg Oeoig
Y.ai datQOig xai tfj dlXr] nQOvoicx oxold^ei' td 6e ano
20 oeXrjvrjg, lo tsy.vov , icp' rjfxdg ipvxcov eotLv oixrjtrJQLOv.
Xai Meineke |
01 (anle ^ots) addidi |
els ante aiXiat^Qia add. Meineke |
xal
(ante nadla) add. Patr. P^, om. FP' ||
4 at add. Meineke J 6 ixaatoy
P Patr. II
7 avaiQenofxtyov Patr., avatQmofiiva P^ 8 ^vx^ V i««*
||
P II
9 onoi Meineke |
lativ alt^ P Patr. jj
10 xvqxavuKav Meineke |
II
19 J"*' avxf,s FPPatr.: corr. Usener t(p^ FP Patr.: dcp" Canter 20 | ||
Tiveg TL slsv (jiaQa) Trjv savTwv qjvaswg Y.ai d^iav Trjg [1034]
2 «t add. Heeren [
iy avials ipv^dts F, iy rais i/^vjfatP: iy xals
ipv^aTs Patr. Cant. ||
3 Xtlndv FP Patr. : corr. Heeren |
;ifcJg« x«t ipvxh FP
Patr.: correxi coll. p.466, 17, Heeren delevit Q 6 noiovf^iytj Patr., noioifityos
FP I)
7 lennma seciusi; nam cohaerent liaec cum priore eci. 1 13 ai ys (ante
anoXeXvfiiyai)YPPatT.: corr. Meineke |
ai rs (ante fiTj^ino} v. 14) P^Patr.,
«t di FP' I)
15 x'^Q°*' FP Patr, : corr. Meineke |
uis yt FP Patr.: corr.
Meineke ||
17 xaraTtfttly FP, x«ra rifiriy Ganter mrg,
x«'ra> la fitlyai Patr. :
naQaaidai P dv' P Patr. xai ante avT!j om. vulg. cum Heereno at>r,^
| | |
Patr. II
19 daxonuis FP^, daxiuTws P^ Patr.
s. 69 (61 H.) EKAOrAl AnO*eErMATA rnOGHKAl 465
om. Patr. U 10.11 ia^^vtf iv yaQ Patr. iaxvtiv yccQ FP*, ia^vti' xal ,
5 o ante 'If^ov&tjs om. FP, hab. Patr. 6 i^BTaaTj^ vulg. cum Cantero ||
I 6. 7 an
xat nokXovs noXXwy aQxoyTas^ 9 xccto) F Ttjv FP Patr. || |
TiQav lacunam statuit Heeren, quam ipse explet [xiv 01 ix rov ^aatXixov,
item Meineke nisi quod ano tov scribit; ipse malim fiev dvvafitv xaTs-
^ovaiv 01 Tov fiaaiXixov 11 ol dc ano tov nvgoidov^ add. Meineke,
|{
om. P II
14 Tfxvixov FP Fatr.: corr. Meineke
13. ||
14 xaTayivovTai
F, yiyvoviui P Patr. 15 ano aQyov FPPatr.: corr. Meineke § 18
||
r,fxwv
¥ II
22 ivfQyec F ivi&eixtv F, ivi&riaev Patr. 23 wf ro fxev P
| |i
Patr.,
ug To fxij ¥: o ontifiev scripsi, nviofjiev Heeren, o} fw/ut»' Meineke |
5^149^^^
Aj^i^^vat 6vvdfxevov , 6cd xb nQog xd dlXa evcoxcybv yal
yocvcovcyov xov v6axog' ecpc^dvec yaQ ndac, yac noXv [xiv 25
II
14 om, F ayaXXoiojatwv Patr. Cant. ai f^ty P»
xdiy | 15 x6 (ante | ||
xal Heeren |
ytvofxivr} Patr. Cant., ytvafiivtj FP 18 tvtQyoxtQov P-
||
ov6k Tonov Heeren post ntjdf/aeTai add. ovx s^ovaa rriv aojfittTixijv
(
:}:
uQaioTriTa :j: P |
nsna/v/uivoyv FP Patr. Q 9 fj.eX(uv FP Patr.: corr.
Usener |]
12 xivovfj.fvov Patr. Cant. vulg. ||
13 oTaais FP Patr.: corr.
Meineke Q 14 «fe tls nij^iv P^ Patr., 6ia»^^tv FP»: di' ea»^Siv Cant.,
iff ek ^'^}'^iv Meineke; tu cf. infra p. 471, 11 ||
20 anriv&QoincoTai
Meineke ||
22. 23 diadvvei FF Patr. : corr. Heeren |]
23 xara] dia
Gaisford |
xal de!. P^, defendit Meineke servato diaSvvei et lacuna post
xai statuta || 24 te (ante y^s) Patr. |
xai seclusi
470 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. xlix (lu a,
XLI G. M.) .
II
8 dnix^aTai. Patr. 9 u&vTa FP Patr. avra Usener, advyaTa
||
:
scripsi I
yij om. Patr. |j
13—15 haec non expedio: Heerenus hariolatur
II
15 oiacofxtTQia^ F ||
16 oti FP Patr. : ote Heeren |
ravTrjs suspectum
Jl
17 n PS n Patr. 20 *al (ante ro atQiSSte) FP Patr.: fin^i Meineke,
II
'AXr^d-taraTa XiyeLg^
11
3 hoc capnt iteralum est in snperstite parte flor. Laur. A 11 f. 164'*'''
(Sartianae parlis II c. 25 s. 9 — 33), qnod longe largiorem materiam sup-
peditat, cum in FP solae ecl. 2. 19. 27 dein Platonici loci 36 — 41
legantur, praeterea in P ecl. 5, quam F om. ;
prima tantum illius ecl.
(8 apud Sartium =
Aetii IV 8, 1 p. 393, 1 Diels.) non Stobaei est sed
ex Plutarcho a gnomologo Laurentiano adscitum, ut nunc ipse Dilesios
probavit mus. Rhen. XXXVI p. 349 4. 5 titulum om. FPL ||
: addidi
ex Photio p. 112i> 29 et indice flor. Laur. A21 \\
7 to L: To<rf>
Dsener Epic. fr. 249 p. 183, 31 ||
8 Iffrt 6vvafj.is L: correxi ex Plnt.
plac. IV 8 II
10 ala»f]Tov (ff L: corr. Usener ibid. p. 183, 33 ||
7 —16 hanc ecl. om. F, fortasse quia eius pars infra (c. Ll ecl. 3) iteratur
II
7 lemma aQtaroriXovs add. P 8 post fitaozrixa lacunam signavit Mei-
||
neke, sed cf. Diels adn. ad p. 395 9 rhv om. FP infra avvS-irwv FP |j |
lac. 1 litt. «t P I
rolg t&loig L |
cpavraaias om. hic PL, add. FPL infra H
Sarti II
18 acpt}vL: corr. Sarti ||
20— p. 474, 5 ecL 7. 8. 9 Diels ex hoc
Aetii capite separavit et decimo eiusdem iibri inseruit; sed quamquam
forma ad sensuum numerum, de quo illo capite agitur, spectare vi-
detur, ex argumento potius ad hoc referendum est: neque obstaret, sl
habetL 7 ^ (rubr.)L
|| 8 oi (rubr.)L: oi Diels, om. Sarti, qui hanc ecL
||
cum priore copulat anb raiv dQ^alayy L: anb Tuiv fia&Tjfidxcov Diels
|
(voluit ni fallor dno xiov fia0^r}fxatixujv; cf. Aet. 1131,2; IV 14, 3); sed
omnia sana, significantur enim dQ^aiwv i. e.
ei qui philosophiam riav
Platonis Aristotelisve profitentur ydg ini^dXXtiv firjdixiQ^
J 13 firjSiva
Schoemann opusc. acad. IV p. 339 14 post ngoaninxovxos add. tt- ||
L
fitvlSrig iterat 4 post Jr,[x6xQiroe add. ^ L rubr.
||
6 ^ L rubr.: |J
recte seclusit Diels, est enim scriptura discrepans voc. vorjzov (17) 16. |j
6 *Sfiov L I
(pvans L : corr. Meineke (| 9 {n)aQfjitviSrig L (|
10 post
oQi^iv lacunam male signavit Meineke ||
12 ofioiofxcpij L: corr. Mei-
neke || 13 post IXtx^^iaTa audiendum, sed non addendum Xiyovrts cf.
o (rubr.) L: ol Sarti
'
1 oQvamnos (o rubr.) L |j
4 afineSoxXrJs (« rubr.) L || 5 <«) xoiv
Meineke xuiy ofioiwy seclusit Karslen Emp. p. 461
ofxoiujy | | ngbs]naga
Usener 7 ^ dXXoTQioia&aiL: corr. Meineke
||
8 ccAAaL: ||
corr. Karsten
II
12 K (rubr.)om. vulg.
L: 13 novovs L: novov ovdk
ol scripsi, ||
24 T(^ Sfia etiam Plat. Ebd^ to afta Plat. BCd^ \ avTU) P Plat., aizi^
FL Piat. rfi
II
25 i^iXtiv FP Plat. E, ihutiv L, IHXtiv Plat. BCd^
478 IQANNOr STOBAIOr LIB. i CAP. L (Lni h.,
XLU G. M.)
ctv ovvd-slvai, wg
^sog ^ovXofAsvog avtd diaXXd^ai no- 6
Xsfxovvta, srtsidr] ovx idvvato, ovvijilfsv sig tavtbv avtuiv 5
xov, fiij elvai avtb eteQOv ti e^w tiov aiov ofifidttov firjd
iv toTg Hfifiaoi' firjde tiv^ avt(p xioQav dnotd^rjg' ijdr]
I
vtvoTiatv F, evviv6t]atv L 5 idvvaro etiam FPL tis xavTov om. P || |
I
avTols Plat. praeter E 6 fp Plat., div FPL 7 inaxoTiOv&tl etiam
\\ ||
FPL I
^fitls P [| 25 Sua^vQiaai' Plat., dtiaxvQiaai FPL
s. 36-38 (2-4 EKAorAi Ano^eErMATA rnoeHKAi 479
H. G. M.)
25 (paiveraL;
II
11 lemma F mrg, P in textu habent, om. L 13 ovttu Plat. B || ||
16 xatd tavToy Plat., xat^ avtoy FPL ante ycyyofityos add. dXr^d-ris
|
Plat. y 17 vg)' avtov Plat., vn' avzov FPL 19 oiy Plat. Par. J [J \\
om. FP
ADOOeErMATA rnoeUKAI 481
Xun^M 1"'" ^'^^^OrAI
ENEPrEIA2 EKA2TH.
1 (42 L.) ^ifivlov.
nivt' eiaiv ag avd^Qto/iog aia&rj<JEig exei'
[a(pT]v ogaaiv a/.orjv yevaiv oaq>Qi]aiv]
zovTiov anaatov y.vQuoTdii] /nia
dxor]' g)aywv yaQ ovde elg e(pv aotpog
oid' dipid^evog otd' oaq^Q^o^evog ovd' eiaidtov
t6 XvaiTeXeg
e/. Tov d' dxoveiv fiav^dveiv ze zdyad^d
jcoXloi q)Q6vi(A0i yeyovaat' Tavnqv ydg (.liav
L xaxiXint L
I ||
14 'vcrsum intercidisse scntentia clamat non mens :
udevxcTCTCog /Jrj ^oxq ctog 'En IxovQog -/.azcc ei- [coa. Laur.
II
4 huius capitis FP servarunt solas ecl. 7 et 9 Platonicosque locos
19. 20; totum caput praebet flor. Laur. 14 (part. I c. 17 s. 1—21 Sart.)
jl
B FPL: add. Heeren ex Phot. p. 112^ 31. 32
titulum om. 8 ela- 1|
[1110] ^yi.Q LOtot iXovg. 'OQav rj^idg y.atd y.ivrja lv tov xat' 15
xov L, om. P II
10 ivxQtnov PL fl
11 avxtj — avvavytia (12) seclusit
Heeren j
avxtj Plut. 1. s., xavxi] FPL ||
11. 12 maxojvixi] FPL et
Plut. 1. 8. : nXdxojvi ^ Usener 13 avxika/nipiv Diels prolegr.
||
p. 223 || 15
^AQiaxoxiXris FL et P, qui tamen lemma dgiaxoxikovs add. ||
17 no&tv
etiam in F ||
19 xov jutra^v ifirj^^ovs oni. L, qui dein iitxts ff' (r rubr.)
habet |
dirj^ovs P*, Sitxov; F, rft' f/otx P^ ||
20 ^inxti ^^, ^i^Xt^ FP*
II
21 xivo) F 1!
24 dxxivoiv post rivojv add. Sarti cf. supra ecl. 1 (x«r'
axxivutv Meineke)
'
1 yoiyL: avywy scripsi; post yovy add. a^ytJ»' Diels Add. p. 853
II
3 onidoxXfjc (o rubr.) L ||
5 t6 add. Diels dtvTiQoy habet L
| 7 ||
avyriv.
'OQvainnos (O rubr.) L |
post xaza add. rfiy Plut. 1. s. et Sarti |
awiv-
raaiy Plut., avyiyOTuaty L ra oyra om. Plut. 1. s.: 'xa oyra fuerit
|
Xaval L 20 (pbiafpoQov FP
II
21 xoi^ds Plat. cet,, roia&e FPL et
||
1 ^vfAny.r^aavxe; P {;
5 *»' P | 6 rciJj' o/jfidzcoy om. FP | ayre-
QiiSti (om. c(v) Plat. J II
7 tiov i|w etiam Plat. ^ ||
8 6>i om. L jj
9 inv Plat. A II
10 6ia6i6hv Plat., 6ia6i6ov FP, 6ia6i6ov L || 11 »1
(f^ Plat. ,
^iTjy FL P corr. (fuit /' 6ioQav) 14 tQi P* || 15 it (ante ||
ovv) om. P II
15. 16 inaywyt] L |16 yiyvtrai vnvov Plat. praeter
A 11
17 tvtxa om. Plat. ^ |
xr,v ilerat L 18 h'/Jf4var] Plat., av/i-
||
r, P2 Plat., li FP' L il
19 6iaxil it xai Plat. y 19. 20 o/ia).vv9elai L fi
21
PQttxvovtiQOS Plat., ^Qaxv ovtiQOs FL, ^Qa/is ovtiQos P | i/jinimti
Plat. I
xaTaXtitp&tiauiv FP Plat. , xaxuXr^cpi^tiauiv L corr. ||
22 iv
oiois Plat,, iv oiais FL, ivivoiais P || 23 XiinwvTai Piat. | naQtaxov
ra etiam Plat. y^, naQtxov ra P, naQtaxovro Plat. cet. ||
24 tfft» Plat,
488 IQiVNNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. lii (lv h.,
XLIV G. M.)
/ai Ttavta oaa €fiq)avfj xat Xela •/.aTidelv ovdev %tL %«-
Xenov' i/. yoQ trjg ivtbg ixtog te rov Ttvgbg exat^gov
A.oiviovlag aXXriXoig, evog xe av rteQl t?Jv Xeiotrjta exaatote
yevofievov yial TtoXXa/fj uetaQQvO^iiua&evTog , Travra ra
toiavta f^ avdyKtjg kf.i(paivetat, tov TteQi tb TtQoaionov 5
nvQog ti^ neQC trjv oipiv nvQi neQt tb XeTov xai Xa/.inQbv
^vfinayel yiyvo/niv(p.
2 lov om. P I
ixaiigov Plat., txthtQov FPL Q 3 txaatoTt etiam
FPL 4 fieiaQvSui&iyTos P
II 1|
5 ttpaivtiai F ||
6 rtp (ante ntql)
L Plat., To FP 7 ^vfinaytl II
etiam Plat. A, ^vfxnayovs Plat. cet. j
II
11 avTip FPL, iavtip Piat. 14 tfinQoa&tv (sed tfc del.) L avrb
|| |
xal Plat.
s. 19. 20 EKAOrAI AnO<t>eEritfATA rnOGHKAI 489
L [|
3 4 ravTa (vel ra avra) Plat,, ravia FPL
xal la (liXaya Plat. Q
I
post ravTas add. ras Plat. 5 avra nQoagrjrioy F Plat., avra^||
add. Plat. xai r^xovaay 9. 10 /"«»' dd^Qooy xal v<fa)Q Plat. A, (Jiiv
||
xai vda}Q a&Qooy Plat. cet. 1 10 SdxQvoy etiam FPL B 13 ntQi ro vorfQoy
Plat., n(QiToy(oTfQoy FPL 14 xvxtjati Plat. yiyvofiivav L | 16 ino)-
|| |
II
20 naQaxofjiiyri P 20. 21 XaunQov rs Plat., XaftnQ(S (fc L
j|
22 ||
Tt xrd Plat. II
4 di vyQov XivxM ^avdov L fitfiiyfiivov Plat. 5 XafA-
|
||
I
TiQaaiov Plat. 10 kaf^^dvotTO Tt^s Plat.
||
12 fxlv om. Plat. A ||
I
Ttjv L 20 post tlfiiv putat Meinelte diaq^avia intercidisse tijv L
1] |
(j
L (pws L
I
23. 24 Toiv aXtu) (avco testatur Scholl) L: corr. Meineke
II
I!
24 J' L aaaa L I
3
nEPI AK0H2.
<1— 4 Aetii (IV 16, 1—4 p. 406, 16 Diels.).)
rvTtrofiSvov.
2 (50 L.) .AXxfiaicov d/.ovscv ^udg rco y.svcp rco ev-
rog rov corog' rovro yaQ slvai rb dir]xovv y.ard rrjv rov
nvsvfiarog slo/SoXrjv' ndvra yuQ rd xoZXa i)xsl.
Toy L diacpayiay L
I
3 (fdos L: corr. Meineke, qni post tpdtos sup-
||
rubr.) L ji
8. 9 y.ai Trjy L: y.uTd T>;y coU. Plutarch. plac. IV 16, ubi
xaTu, Meineke 9 nQoanTo^aiy Plut, I.
|
s., nqonToiaiy L 13 Siri^ovv |1
Plut, tfirjO-ovy L
, 17 lemma nXatwyixcjy add. P
\[ |
ly (rubr.) L: ol
Gaisford 19 Trjy babent PL, om. F
[j
22 Tqitoy ||
6e Plat. |
iniaxo-
novai Plat. 23 avTo Plat. J, avTa FPL Plat. cet.
|i
492 IQAiNiSOr STOBAIOr HB.^i^CAP.Lniavn.^2H.,
fiaxa, XexTeov. "OXiog /.liy ovv q^covrjv dtof^ev irjv di' wrwy
tvr* asQog eyxeqxxlov te /.ai aii.iaiog fiixf^i ^^XV^ Tchjyr)v
vn^ avtrjg xivrjaiv ano xerpaXrjg fxev
diadi6of4ivr]v, xriv de
aQxofievYiv teXevtwaav di neQi jr^v tov ijnajog edQav
,
nEPI 02<I>PH2E22.
\. 2 (Aetii (IV 17, L 2 p. 407, 2 Diels.).)
r^f Plat. 5 oat} Plat., oaa (sed « eras.) L, oaa FP (fe ante /Sp«-
II
|
P ante 6/xaXtiv add. Plat, A ofioiav post ofiakriy add. Plat. rs xai
I \
II
10 huius capitis FP habent solam ecl. 4, totum iteravit flor. Laur.
16 f. nv
(part. I c. 18, 1—4 Sart.) 11 tilulum om. FP: addidi []
II
21 ^AQiaTOTiXris L: correxi
CAPL1V(LVI3H EKAOrAI AnO<I>eErMATA ITIOeHKAI 493
XLV 3 0. M.) S. — I
1 n(Qi dirf^ Plat. (ff Tr,y om. L tldr, fxty add. Plat.
| 2 tlifd | ||
nx6fi(Qai P
^vunaaai oaftal L ^vftnaai F
I
14 Sr^Xovyxai Plat. | || |]
TOVTwv add. Tf< Plat. 19 ottff anXoiv om. P Tt om. Plat. praeter A
|| |
anodidovat L
494 IflANNOr STOBAIOr LiB.i CAP. LV (LVI 4-g h..
XLT 4-6 G. M.)
nEPI rEY2Eft2.
(xtvov FP I
post Tug add. r^f Plat. 3 TtfxvovTa ts Plat, onoaoig
U |
Plat. A I
nqoaninTti P ||
4 t^fyz^l ^ 5 nQoktXtniia/Liivwv FP
II |
fiiv om. P
10 ntQiTtivofitva Plat.
11
11 to fiiv P 11.12 Toit ds || ||
II
19 Tuiv Plat., ^ Twv FP B 19. 20 y>.waaris F
»7 20 Xiiaivy ||
ndv Plat.
496 IQANNOr XTOBAIOr lib.i cap.lv (LVI 4-6
XLV 4-6Q.M.) S.3 —h..
3 (56, 6 II., 45, 6 G. M.) niaTcovog ex zov Ti-
fiaiov (p. 75"^ *^).
nEPI A<PH2.
I!
5 li
Plat., i] FP II
6 post (Jty add. cJ"^ Plat. piaeter J 7. 8 da- ||
hQ^^txtti etiam FP ||
8 ^oywySfAu P 10 vafidxtav om. P
||
12 tilu- |j
Tov FP: Toi anxov Diels, xov dniofifyov Heeren 16. 17 »} xov |j
i\uiv P
CAP. Lviii EKAorAi Ano4>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 497
(XLVn G. 51.).
add. Heeren ||
24 aia^^aeis FP: corr. Heeren | yovs om. P, in quo
lacnna 4 litt.
StobMos I. 32
498 IQANNOr STOBAlOr lib. i cap. lix (XLVIII
G. M.) S. 1—3
HEPI /IOaHS.
1 niavwvog kx zov 2oq>iaxov (p. 263*^ — 264*).
Ti dk di]; didvoid %e xai do^a xai (pavraaia, /uwv ovx
ijdrj dfjkov otl tavtd ye ipevdy ze xai dlrji^r] ndvd-' rj/auiv 5
vofidad-ii — Hdvv
didvoia; fiev ovv. — Tb d' dn evt.ei-
avToy fiiv FP
11 to di y' Plat.
||
13 yt avTo lafisy Plat., ye av j|
om. FIIPII B 17 titulum om. FP: add. ex Photio p. 112^ 36 Heeren, qui
tamen ntgl iwv Tr,s dvanvo^s na&div maluit; iteratur etiam in ind.
flor. Laur. A 53 18 nXdioivos
||
F, tov aviov P |
ix tov Tifiaiov habet
F mrg g 21 tls om. F
32*
500 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib.icap.lx(XLIXG.m.)
€^co, t6 fieta rovto ijdr] navxi driXov log ovyt, sig Ttevov,
alXa tb TrXrjaiov ix rijg edQog w&ei' tb d' lo&ovfievov
k^eXavvsi rb TvXi^aiov aei, xal xax' avTtjv rrjv avdyxrjv nav
neQieXavvofxevov o&ev i^rjX&e to nvevfxa,
elg ti]v edQuv,
elaiov exelae xai avaTvXr^QOvv avTrjv ^vveTteTai ti^ nvev- 5
ixati, xal TOVTO a/xa ndv olov tqoxov neQiayofxevov yiyve-
tai 6id tb xevbv fiTjdkv elvai' Jib 6^ tdiv fikv atrjx^wv
xai tov nvevftovog e^(o fie&iev to nvevfia ndXiv vnb tov
neQi TO Oiofxa diQog, e'iaa) did fiavwv T(Jov aaQ-Kiy.u)v 6vo-
fiivov xai neQieXavvofiivov ,
yiyveTat nXrjQeg' avd^ig de 10
dnoTQenofievog 6 drQ xai did tov awfiaTog e^w^ev liov
2 ro d" —
om. P 3 xara Tttizrjv rijy Plat.
xar' avtijv (3) |j ||
Plat. H
22, 23 ntQia^il et ntQia&tv P jj
24 Ttjs ^tQfj-oTriTos Plat.,
exi dt Plat. II
22 fAlfwf Plat,, Xi^tais FP jj
23 tax' ovdtyi P, taxc d' ovyi
F I
24 avxa Plat., avxa FP j
xa x66t FP, xo (spiscr. xa) xt (sprscr. 6t)
Plat. A, x6xt Plat. cet. ||
25 avxcjy Plat., avxdHy FP ||
27 xtd-avf.iaxovQ-
yrj/uiya Plat. cet., xt9^avf4axovQyi]jueyai FP Plat. y/ j
ante xo^ add. xe P
502 iQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. i cap. lx (xlix g. m.)
1 ^Titovvii
cpavi^atTtti Plat. xh om. P 2 xaixaVlSii.A, xavxa
| ||
FP [3 TiQoa^fv Plat.
II
4 aixia Plat.
||
5 «T] xt Plat. 7 x(\ ||
A \\
VOL\TyfEN ALTERVM
BEROLINl
APUD WEIDMANNOS
MDCCCLXXXIV
lOANNIS STOBAEI
ANTHOLOGII
LIBRI DVO PRIORES
QVl mSCRIBI SOLENT
KECENSVrr
CVRTIVS WACHSMVTH
VOLVMEN n
BEROLINI
APVD WEIDMANNOS
MDCCCLXXXIV
i^ r-
I2ANN0Y 2T0BAI0Y
ADNOTATIO CRITICA
TITVLVM habent FP P 1 arot^aiov FP: Sxo^aiov scripsi cum Photio
StoWa» II. 1
i wi/.-h' >'i"L £<>
7i -rr ^UM
1 hoc caput iteratum est in flor, Laur. (L) f. 16S'' cap. 3t litt. J,
sed coniunctum cum simili parallelorum sacrorum capite 2 titulus deest {|
^
om. L I
raXdyzov P' |1
9 ytywaxovaiy FL ||
10 aXX L, dXXoig F, dXXoj^
(w corr, in o) P I
vnocpiQti F 11 'PiXoxnjTtj om. L
|| ||
12—16 cf, Gomperz,
Beilr. z. Krit.u. Erkl. gr. Schr. I p, 22 sq. | 12 &t6xois FPL: corr, Nauck
I
ttQyixols FPL: corr. Valckenaer diatr. p. 116 iytifxiyoi L 13 rojy ifai-
[ ||
fioytjy L II
14 roidSyds Hense Jen. Litt. Zeit. 1875 p, 621 j
ol] ov Nauck (
Krit.Blatterf.lSsq.
4 IQANNOr ITOBAlOr "B. U
I
oiS'] L (« rubr.) 7 qptAijra FP, MtA^r L (M rubr.); Philistioni tribuit
l(f' ||
9 oidev om. FP' J 10 bos duos v. nunc separat Meineke 11 |t<^ om. ||
&fig yevTj.
13 nXovTaQxov 79p. 382''). Ix tou TCfi^t '/fftdog (c.
om. L I
idJf FP: t66' malit Naack 8 lemma habent PL in textu, F
H
mrg II
9 (e)f?« L |
xXinrovaiy libri: corr.Schneidewin 10 ileratur haec ||
L, 7fQo9vfjio P li
18 ix tov om. FP 19 <f«] fiiy L 20 tov &fov Plut. !| ||
6 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii cap. i s. 14-21
L^xx 1]
^*'*^ *^"' oQe^ig. j
Tcov di (piXoaocpriadvtcov %vioi evQelv 20
anayia Plat. |
77«»^« om. Plat. cod. aliquot 5 intQayyotif L
||
6 JlXd- ||
Twyos om. L ||
7 oly FLP^ mrg, ovyUy P* ||
9 lenima mrg P, in texlu
habent FL, sed L solum 6 afA^Xiioy (o rubr.) ix tov scripsi cum P,
in |
dtic} Roeth |
ti libri: yt Meineke 16 aviov pro aviov Meineiie
||
(os \
«Qa ^tos om. L, in quo lac. 8 litl. 19 ^vqu F t!js] iis Meineke
|| |
II
20 Post oQths in archetypo eclogarum folia duo interciderunt, quae
casu quodam (cf. 'Studien z. gr. Florih' p. 45 sqq ) Iranslala sunt in
florilegium, ubi nunc leguntur in cap. 80, quod inscribitur in A ntQl
^tijiv y.a\ iniaTtificSy xal yQafxfiaTcav (cum hic c. 80 et 81 in unum
(=x 14-18, FLOE. EKAOrAI AnO<l>eErMATA rnO0HKAI 7
LXXX 1—4)
20 Bitovog. Lixxs]
,
. , , .
15 Bitov eXeye yeXoiotdiovg elvai tovg aatQOvofiovvtag,
ot [tovg naQ noai] tovg ev toig aiyialoig ix^vQ ov ^Xe-
novteg tovg ev tt^ ovQartp cpda/ovaiv eidevai.
21 mvddQov. ^ ^i^i',^
^
Tovg q)vaioXoyovvtag ecpi] IlivdaQog (fr. 193 B.).
conflata sini), in S neQi &twv oi {ot rubr. m. vet.), ibid. m. rec. ntql
^tov od', ibid. mrg. m. rec. ntQi &e(i5f, item solum ntQi &t(3v in T,
vulgo ntQi &t(xiv xal zijs nsQi tov ovquvov xai xoafiov ^vaiokoyias;
ceterum in AS verba aocpias' ruiv 6t usque ad finem huius eclogae
(x«( JIvQQMv V. 4) cohaerent cum uUimis verbis antecedentis capitis 79
XaQiv dnoXrlifjta&ai ita ut capitis inscriptio demum post JIvqqcov lega-
tur I
ante raJy dt add. AS aocpias, quod delevi; ejt enim glossema,
quod in aliis libris post &t]Qafia addilum est, ubi quod vulgo legitur
Tfjs ao(fias om. AS
1 01 di — ovios (v. 3) om. ST ||
6 ttnovrcov om. AST, habet
Plat. II
10 tlxoras vulg. Plat., tixovas AST |
ante dyanav add. A xal \\
tjo^ivovg.
Liix'?] 24 'AQiatwvog.
'AQiatwv €(prj twv Krjtovfiivwv naQa tolg (piXoa6(potg
Ttt fiev eivai nQog nQog ^inag, ta 6
rjfuag, ta de /urjdiv
lSxx'8] 25 Evae^iov.
Geoi oloi eaaiv ov XQ^ ditr]adai' avto&ev de aQiatov 20
Max.) libri: tis ^o&qov scripsi coll. Laert. Diog. I 34; apud Plat. Theaet.
p. 174* est qtQtttQ 3 ©Q^TTaolaaS, x^Qatrovaa A, ^fwporaa AntMax.,
\\
{QQ^Tzd xi; est ap. Plat. 1. s.) Sixaiws Max. oV] (bs yaQ Max. 4 naQ B
| | |1
II
6 lemma habent AST ||
6 cJ"f om. B et Macar. apud quem h. ecl.
f. 136" legitur |
iv tivi nivaxitp transponit ayoQav 8 rwv A ante xot' \\
ttariQtov —
nXavwfievoi (10) om. A', pro quibus add. A* ovx txtlvoi
tinev 10 avT(5 om. B
II
12 lemma habet A, om. ST
||
14 nQos ||
^fiSs —
vnfQ fifias (15) om. AB 18 ovTt libri: corr. Meineke naQ-
|| |
f/fti' vulg., naQsxfi AST post ;f^pf ta»' add. iyvwafiiva Hense J 19 lemma
|
habent AST ||
20 ori libri: otot scripsi coll. ecl. 29 p. 11, 3; d vel tt
Tires Mcineke |
SiCea&ai libri : corr. Meineke
(=FLOR.Lxxx5-io) EKAorAi Ano«iieErMATA rnoeHKAi 9
jSijfai A II
7 ro fxey B, 6 fiet^ AS ||
8 aXtj&tia A ||
10 ov add. Usener |
dii-
araxe A { 11 fjiar; rovrwy] ftiatjyv Usener, num fttaiTeiwvaaf \\
14jU»fr«
AST, fi^ B: fir/de Meineke avyxtifievoy Meineke anle vno add. xal A
| j
Jl
15 ov dvvarai etiam A 16 iwoovftai 6 &to^ (17) om. B
||
«cfr- — |
i
ix Tov Tifiaiov om. T 19 (f^ AST Plat., 6e vulg. 20 aiQos AST
|| ||
add. xal T 24 ovd' <ac Stob. Plat. cet., ovdafitos Plat. A: ov6' av
II
tcov «Ire oiQxrjv €fVe agxo^^ f^t^^ om] Soxel , tovtiov niQi
zb vvv ov Qr^xiov di^ aXXo /iikv ovdiv, dia dt xo xo(^€7r6v
elvaL v.axa xov naQOvxa xQonov trjg die^odov di^Xcuaai ta
SoKOvvra. Mijxe ovv v^elg oHea&e Seiv s/^te Xiyeiv, ovxe
avTog av Trei&eiv e/uavxov av eu]v dvvaxdg, tog OQi^iog 5
{V 107-).
HeQl &eQ)v yoQ, w Tifiaie, XiyovTa tl nQog av&QW-
novg dox,eiv i/.avidg Xiyetv. Q^ovy rj neQi &vr]T(Jov nQog
i]/itag. 'H yuQ anetQia xal ocpodQa ayvota tcov axovovTiov,
11
14 acpodqa B et Plat. atpodQa AS 15 nagiaxoy T, naQtaxt&oy B
,
|| |1
Hercher II
3 «tTotv Eus., alrov Stob.: num avzo^ \
oloi Eus., oi' Stob. |
yitQ add. Eus. enuntiatum ad quod yaq pertinet 7 post inayoQ&toaty add. ||
yvia add. Eus. 14 ovv AST, ovx vulg. 15 ? add. Eus. Xriaaav Eus.,
|| jj |
1 dtiXeys A' ||
2 l/ot Xenoph. A: irpv Gesner a verbis *al xi-
|
13 &tia)v vulg. Xen., ^fwi' AST ante outffj/ add. S at^ta&ai, sed ead. |
Tov] nQdjTov Meineke praef. flor. III p. XXV; idem praef. flor. IV p.
LXXVI tradita sana esse credidit (cogitando enim suppleri posse Xoyov) ||
(fijvai j
(17 H. 18 G. M.) xot twv avyxoQtvxiov xoi Ttig rcQog
avtovg avfiffcoviag q^rjaiv ; ei de vavxj]; si di axQaTKoxrj;
JIoteQOv ovv 6 av&Quynog avtbg e<p^ avxov ftenoirja&ai
aoi doxel ^(^ov, t] TTQog xoivwviav ; — (TlQbg Mivioviav.y
— 'Yrto livog; — 'Yno zrjg fpvaecog. — Tivog ovar^g xai 5
noiag; — ^ioixovarjg ra oXa. —
Kai noreQOv (xara-
Xrimov) ovarjg rj — firj ; Tavxa ovxhi avayy.a7ov noXv-
nQayfxovelv.
«r
F aiytyfiaTOiy volgo ia^ftrjyav Heeren 13
nivtyfiiay («r m. y sprscr.) : | |1
CAPVT n.
<nEPI AIAAEKTIKH2.> [II 2il
PARS PRIOR.
l nXdtajvog jteQi HoXiteiag (p. 533*^).
15 Omovv diaXextiyii] /is&odog /lovr] tavtr] rtOQevetai
ri
(paviQov libri |
cfe vriv libri, S' lativ Clem. strom., tfe tis Clem. protr. i|
Clem. slrom., avios Clem. protr. avTov FP, avTov sed post oQav Clem., |
singularis ei addita erat inscriptio aut congrua cum tilulo ind. Laur. aut
simplex tnaivos diaXtxrixrjs (cf. flor. c. 91 inaivos nXovrov, c. 93 xfjoyos
nXovTov) sivc etiam simplicius vntQ diaXtXTix^s (cf. flor. c. 60 vntQ
Ttxvtav et 61 tri ntQi ti}(vwv tis TovvavTioy) \\
14 lemma habet F mrg,
P in textu |
nXaTwvos] rov avroi P || 16 /tovt] Gaisford J*iV**» i
<
16 IQANNOr STOBAlOr LIB. ii
1 aydyovacc P^ ||
4 avyniQtayojyots F
2 ante rta add. Plat. xal \\ |1
P I
St^td P I
To T^i Plat.
CAP. II s. 1-4 EKAOFAi Ano4>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 17
Plat. II
8 iQaad-tis P |j
11 nttpvxod-' Plat., nttpvxos P l^viov FP j
tovtojv |
Plat., i] FP II
15 lemma FP in textu habent; ac F mrgr viridi col. aQ^vTov \
xovvTi FP I
afiaQTavtiv FP |
Xoyovs FP 17 dvTiojg FP hic et|| infra
similiter ; quod servavi, cum vulgo ivavriojs et rcliqua corrigant ] «AAif- •
Xots P I
t} vaftaQTias F, ^ vafHQTias P, vauaQTias F^ mrg : xai vafiaQ-
rias scripsi ||
18 nQaxTov FP: corr. Heeren ||
19 ivavria iMeineke |
iv
fjtv FP: tlfitv Heeren, fxfy (vel ixifny'?) Meineke (si tvavTiws verum
esset) I
ante t'o xakov Heeren cJ>- add. ||
21 ioti FP, quod hic et alias in
ivTi corrigunt |
t6 ante alaxQov add. Meineke ||
22 vafifoTts FP: corr.
Meineke | (pafiiv FP
Stobaeas U. 2
18 IQ ANNOr STOB AlOr lib. II CAP. II s. 4- 6
neke xjJivarTiy P ov yuQ FP: corr. Heeren 3 knaivtHv FP: corr. Mei-
| ( ||
evTi F II
6 tV ovofia xal xi 6i FP: 'iv. ovofiaari di scripsi, fV. ovoftaTt
(ff Cobet var. lect. p. 145, 'iv. afxdxis dk Usener ||
7 xai F, tt P: a5f Heeren |
TOi FP: corr. Meineke | nQayua F, nQuyfia (supra fxa eras. Tost) P:
nQuyfxaTos Meineke ||
11 ab hac ecl. incipit supplementum huius capitis
p. 53) I
lemma habent AST 12 ntQi SiaXtxTixfis om. T 14 rotf AB,
|| ||
6"
om. S II
16 To add. Jacobs lect. Stob. p. 123 16. 17 tuf atl libri: ws 1|
i
(=FLOB.Lxxxi EKAorAi Ano^eEFMATA nioeHK.u 19
17. 18)
4 avf,il;av B ||
5 *ai AB, om. rulg'. : post duQtvyrlaai transponit
Gesner |
Suvxqivr^aag Meineke |
Stovxays — zilxos del. Nauck | (>
aiTiov S II
7 adeX<fai A ^Quyxidais B, ^Qay^id^ A, ^Qay^idi T, ^oay-
|
;ff(f 10 yavs et
S II
^pjjaccos' et 11 tiots libri: corr. Meineke 12 lemma ||
axtif FP: Stly daxily Nauck, dtly xai afiay^dytiy llense\ an didaxzijv
tlvail I
5 xarr«yayx«ff t»' Usener, (ftd'a<rxti»' Hense || 6 ante aaxai^add. B
(ex coniectura) dixaioy. post daxtiy add. Hense act. soc. Rilschel. II p. 19
a^ioy (coli. supra p. 19, 18), Halm lect. Stob. p. 30 Stl,
ante diaXtxrixijy
Meineke maluit daxi^Tiov I|
7 ti ta vulg., tl zt ABS, ti xt T fxiy ndvra |
tj
AB, fitvTi ndyraS, fitv j? ndvTal: fjiiv dnavia scx\^i\, fiiv dXkandvxa
vulg. Xoyov A avrrjV (S) dcp^aoftty rtjv S, dfptjaoftiv avrijv rtjv AB
I I
|{
nivris AB, dvS^Qtantias S vulg. 11 xara xavrov A', xai ov r' avrov A*,||
xni ov xar' airbvB (quod commendaAMt Halm 1. s.), xar' awrorS vulg.:
rd xar' avrbv Emperius op. p. 244 12 rov koyov ante didaxtijjiy ||
transponit B j
nQo: rd — yvwaiv rov Xoyov (13)om. ST |
a nte oXa vulgo
addilum dXXa ignorant libri ||
14 avroii A (m. pr. corr. in a^ro»-), avrdv
ST, airo»' Gesner mrg: corr. Meineke 1|
16 dnodoxif^dao/utv AST: dno-
doxifidaoifitv vulg. Ij
17 lemma habent AST, tv ravr(>j S, rot- arroti T|l
19 naaaiv] (ov Meineke 1 20 los addidi | ante did rov addi vult Meineke
xai fifitls
^=^**r^vi^AV-- EKAOFAI An04>6ErMATA moeHK.U 21
aTTJfi1]V.
15 EI2 TO ENANTION.
8 EvQiTtidov 'IrtTtoXiTio (fr. 442N.). lxxxiii]
Qiev (pev, to firi rd TtQdyfiaT^ dvd^Qto/toig exeiv
(fiovr^v, %v* r^aav fir^dev ol deivoi Xeyeiv.
vvv d' evQv&fioiai aTOfiaai TaXr^&eaTaTa
20 xXirtTOvaiv, waTs (atj doxelv d XQ^ do/.elv.
4 avrai etiam A ||
5 airai] TaiTais A |1
6 'forle xa&aiQOfiiyr,s. alias
xa&aQait' Gesner ||
9 rols int]x6ots ST, tiqos lovs inr^xoovs AB |
oaoi
Gaisford, oaais Halfn lect. Stob. p. 30; sed cf. Eroperins op. p. 244 ]j
10
uxQodati T !|
11 Si^a addidi; vulg. avtv, quod tamen AST omittunt, add
II
13. 14 iniaz^fjr^v, tts lo ivavxiov (titulo sequentis capitis hac tracto) A i|
XoyiZovjat.
Lxixiu] \1 Zywvog.
Zi^vwv TOfg tdiv diaXeytiydiv tixvag elixa^e xolg <J«-
LxSnej 13 nv^ayoQOv.
Kevbg ly.eivov qiXoaoqov Xoyog, vg>' ov firjdev av-
d^Qiondv na&og &eQaneietai. "QaneQ yaQ iatQixr^g ovx
bqeXog fxri tag vbaovg sx^aXXovar^g dnb tuJv acjfxatiov
ovtcog ovdk (piXoaoqiag , ei ff^ tb tijg tpvxrjg xayidv Ix- 20
^dXXoi.
Lxl?xii7i
^^ '^^ tcJv '.AQiatcjvog 'OfiOKOfidtcov.
01 ev diaXeytL/.fj ^ad^vvovteg eoixaai xaQxivovg fia-
1 lemma habent AS, dm. T; sine fabalae titulo eidem versus lau-
dantur ab Athen. XV p. 677^ EvQinidov A, tov avrov S [^AyTiont]
|
Athen. 1. s., taxlv libri, Iffr* Ath. X p. 429'' 9 -11 totam h. ecl. om. A || ||
post fitTQoii Gaisford add. 01$ (quod refutat Halm I. s.) 16 lemma habet ||
Tts^ I
xuQxivovs vulg., xuQxivois AS fiaacoftivots A, fiaaaotftivots S vuig.
I
(=FLOR. EKAOrAI ADO<DeErMATA moeHKAi 23
Lxxxn 2-13)
ib Uvria^ivovg. ^ LxSns]
^ ^ ^
Ovy. avTiXeyowa dei tov avTiXeyovra Ttavsiv ^ aXXa
$ dLdaa/.eLV ovde ydg tov /xaivofievov dvTL(xaiv6f.iev6g XLg
iaraL.
16 KXeavaovg. .
^^l}^,^
^ ^ ^
KXsdvdrjg BQOiTWfievog dLO tl naQa ToXg aQXccioig ov
TtoXXcov q)LXoaocpr^advTO)v ofiwg TtXeiovg dLeXafirpav r^ vvv,
10 "Otl, eirts, tot€ (.lev eQyov ^axcTro, vvv di Xoyog.
19 Qe0%QlT0V. [flor.
.LXXXII12]
'
r^ ' '
X ->
^ '
(yeo/.QiTog nQog TLva diaker/.TLv.ov avvTeTafievcog avTCt)
1 dia A II
3 lemma habent AT 5 d^Sda*ovxa Meineke 7 lemma
|| ||
habent AS, om. T 9 post nXdovg add. Usener naidtii^, Meineke aQtrfi
||
'manifesto enim respicitur tragicum illud <a TXtjuoy aqixr, (adesp.fr. 305 N.)'
1
11 —13 hanc ecl. om. ST ||
11 lemma sic in A (in quo aiqiyov); Meineke
^AQXiatXaov anteposuil ||
13 versum latere mihi constat, testatur certe Laert.
Diog. IV 30 ^TiTiTo xal noit;Tixr,s; sed refingi trimeter iambicus sive tetra-
meter trochaicus non uno modo poterit 14 lemma habent AS, om. T. || |j
17 xaxundaanv Menagius ad Laert. Diog. VII 161 sed cf. Bernays mus. ;
xohsl I
noXvnoSi iibri: corr. Meineke
24 IQAjNNOr ITOBAIOr lib. ii CAP. u s, 20-25
CAP. III S. 1-3"
LiixTiu] 21 KleiTOfidxov.
KXuTOixaxog eixaCe riyv (JtaAexrtx)}»' %fi aehjvrj ' xal 5
yuQ TttvTr^v ov Tcavea&ai q)&ivovaav xal av^Ofiivrjv.
Lxlxiii5] 22 'AQiaTUivog.
Aqiotwv TOvg Xoyovg Tuiv diaXexTi/.div eXxa^ev Totg
Tuiv aQttxviwv v(pdafiaaiv ovdiv fiev xQ^^^l^otg, Xiav di
TBxvi/.olg. 10
Xoaotpiav XeuToXoyia.
Ti G.
M."' 24 nXaTcovog (Sophist. p. 23 1 *).
15
[II 20| J^ov de daq^aXij del ndvTtov fidXiara TzeQi Tag Ofioio-
T»;Ta(j noieia&ai ttjv (pvXax.rjv' oXiad^rjQOTaTOv yuQ t6
yhog.
CAPVT m.
<nEpi PHT0PIKH2.>
1 nidTCJvog i/. rov 'Alxi^tddov ^' (p. 145^). [n 26]
av ydQ dnoddvj]
elg Tig novr^Qog, dv^ dvicpvaav QTqTOQsg'
ovdeig ydQ i^f.uv ^loXewg iv Tfj noXsi,
25 oaTig InL/.avasL tdg y.srpaXdg toJv Qr^TOQwv.
xai ante et rt post a&Xtjidiy om. Plat. cod. mej. 6 post ccya/Jtfity/uivwf
||
CAPVT IV.
AST (et reliquis libris?) nuUum spatium inter antecedentem ecl. (Arrhiani
quae supra p. 13, 3—14, 1 legitur) et hanc relictum sit, immo versus
Hesiodei cum superioribus arctissime vel addita particula coniuncti sint
(vide v. 9) 9 navrts <I" is ST, nayns d^ fts A: delevi d' cum Hesiodo
||
II
10 dixriaiv vulg. et Hes., 6ixris S, dlxais A 11 iniaxafxivws vulg. et ||
yccQ iad^Xov ABS Escor. (teste Dubnero), Xoyos yuQ ia&Xos vulg. Xoyot :
yuQ ia&Xoi Nauck cpo^ov] &vftoi< Nanck coll. Menandr. monost. 37;
|
num Tiovov coU. Philem. fr. inc. 112 (ap, Meinek. Com. Gr. IV p. 63) 10 j]
12 xXr^&Qr,s B I
xaxiXr^v Voss., fiaxiXr,v vulg., xaxiXr,v AS ||
15 lemma
habent AST |
'HQaxXiovs om. T
17 ante Movaais add. toTs Stob. et[|
1 leinma habent A etS (In quo tov aitov pro EvQinidov)', om. T !)
II
8—11 om. A 8 novTias a' vTttQ Mekler, Krit. Beitr. zu Sop/i. u. Eur.
II
fx'(y transponit Isocr. xaXa fiytiLida xa'i tas nunc desunt in A, quippe
|
vog Isocr. ||
11 Tug addidi ex Isocr. |
diavoi av Tig A (i. e. media
abscissa sunt conglutinato folio), a: Iv Toig Xoyois om. B (si fides Gais-
V s
fordio) 13 lemma habent AS Voss. T dtifxoxQu T, dtjfioa&s Voss., dijfio
II
|
sed nihii mutandum est, immo Stobaeus ipse insigne oscitantiae exem-
plam hic proposuit, cum adhibuit Democratis quae fertur collectionem
atque /^vaot' ibi in fine sententiae positum traxit ad initium proximae
sententiae, quam reddidit flor. X 43 (cf. Lortzing, prg, Berol. 1ST3 p. lOsq.)
[
(is nd&w A, (v n(i9oi B, (vnst9(l Democr. 1. s. corr.
S, (V n(i9ia :
Urelii 815 lemma habent AST; recurrit sent. ap. Maxim. ecl. 12 p. 56S,
41, in Mel. Aug. c. 10, 16, ap. Apostol. cent. VII 16"; item in flor. Mon. 30,
Leid. 32, Palat. 41; in ceteris sine lemmate, apud Maximum et inMeliss.
Aug. nXovrdQxot inscripta (cf. Slud. p. 127)
30 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii cap. iv s. is-n
1 iy TioXifii^ fxky Max., iy fxly ii^ noXifiii) fl. Mon. Leid. 2 Xoyi- ||
Ti&tTai Max. Comb. (> lemma habet AS, IlkaTUjyos T 8 o ante Xoyos
|| ||
(ay AST 14 di^Qrjiai Tt Gesner. mrg xai tyos AB, lyos S vulg. Plat.
|| |
II
15 ai'To>' add. vulg. et Plat., om. AST 16 ivi rt vulg. Plat., iyioTt ||
AST 1 19 ro»' AST Plat., dt vulg. av] ovv T ndyTa to TavTo. Plat. | |
e&eXei, tu de firj. —
xd ftev ed-eXei,
z/fjXov tovto ye, OTt
Ta 6 ov. —
T6 TOLOvde Xeyeig ia wg, otl Ta fiev eq)e^^g
Xeyofieva xai drjXovvTd tl ^vvaQfiOTTeL ra de TJj avvexeia '
rjfiLv Ttov ToJv Tjj q)wv7J TteQi Tr]v ovaiav drjXwfidTwv 6lt-
Tov yevog. — TLwg; — Tb fiev ovofiaTa, to ds QiqfxaTa
xXr^d^ev. — Ei/te exdTeQOv. — Tb fiev enl Taig nQd^eOLv
25 ov 6r]Xwfia, Qrjfid nov Xeyofievov. — Nai. — Tb 6e ye
en avTOlg ToXg i'/.eivag nQdTTOvai ar]fieiov Trjg q)wvTJg
enLTr]d-ev ovofia. — Kofiidri fiiv ovv. — Ov'/A)vv e^ ovo-
AST 25 Qfifxd nov A Plat., nov qrifia S vulg. Xtyofityoy AST, Xiyofity
Ij |
xatAST, ti xai vuig. et Plat. vulg., xal Piat. B Sq' Plat., a»' AST, uq' |
ntQaivti Hermann 19 ante ai-ro»' vulg. ap, Slob. etPlat. add. xal quod
||
Plat. cet. II
18 ^th» F, »ivs P | 19 anidtiU Plat. ^ia&o»r,vai Plat., |
fiii Plat., ti fiii FP Soxoiti F, cToxt/ij P, d"oxoi Plal. t\ptyt Plat., lAfj/t FP',
I
|
h^YXi P' mrg I 22 6h, P Plat., oxv F 2S »tv» Plat., &tv FP anotpr,- || |
StobMns U. 3
34 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib.u cap. iv s. i8. i»
CAP. V S. 1—
tovg yevead-ai, Toig fiiv ovv tote, dte ovk ovot aorpolg,
waneQ vfielg ol viot, anixQrj dQvog xal nitQag dxovetv
vn' evr]d-eiag, Xeyotev aot d' iawg dta-
el ftovov dXrjd^rj
P 15 II
icp^aav F, fcptjaa P, icpaaav Plat. ||
17 anixQI Plat., anoxQV FP
g18 Un^tias P2 Plat., dd^tias FP^ Xiytuv FP 21 JintQ Plat., tlntQ FP | |j
B, dyvotl P et Plat. vulg, y 26 xai tovtov FP, tov tov Plat.: num
fuit JJ JO Tovt
(rrCAP.viH., VG.M.1. EKAorAi Ano4»eErMATA rnoeHK.u 36
2.3; CAP.IVQ.M.1.2)
eatTjxev fiev log Cwvxa' edv de egrj zi, aefxvtug Jtdvv aiy^.
i Tavtbv de xot oi koyoi do^aig fiev av wg ri q)QOvovv%ag '
<IIEPI nOIHTIKHS).
1 nXdjwvog Ndfiiov 6' (p. 719^). in sq
habent FP mrg |
'lojyos scripsi pro 'Inniov fortasse errorem Stobaei cor-
rigens qni lonem cum antecedentibus Hippiis coDfnderit || 26 oix ay FP,
ov* ov Plat.: ov . oix ov Hermann
3*
(86 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib- u cap. v s. 3 ; cap. vi ;
3 oi nonoi cff P II
4 aiStiQovs FP 6 ayttP 7 (Aaxqosnavv Plat.
|| ||
I
xoi daxTvkicjy delet Hermanu 8 iJQTrjQai Plat., tigetai FP 9 dvij-
|| ||
^iovai.
nd^og d' eOTiv, wg fiev 'AQiatOTiXrjg, aXoyog
tpvxfjg yivr^aLg nXeovaaTLyf]. To fiiv \ovv ^dXoyov xara
toij fii] tov yuQ VTto-
exovxog tov aQXLybv Xoyov xdTxei, 20
2 r,9^ixfi tfQitfi P, ij^tx^ ttQiTti F: i&caTrj «pf r^^ Hense, ^&ixrj (om.
T^fom.F I
^ TTotorjyf P, ij noto'r>j« F ||
12. 13 xar' fTitraxrtxo»' FP: corr.
Usener II
16 n^os rtFP: n&os iaxt. Heeren; ^d-os ti; Gaisford ||
18 simi-
lia ieguntur apud Arist. Eth. Ni. III 3 p. 1 U li> 1 , Polit.V 10, VHI 7 ; sed nXio-
vaaTutiq non est vocabulum Aristotelium ; itaque non licet Zeilero assentiri
de Aristotelis auctoritate iudicanti ph. Gr. 13 p. 225 n. 3
III 20 to yaq ||
Kay.eiywg dk OQiCerai •
na&og iatl ylvr^aig rov dXoyov
nigovg T^g ^^vxr^g TcXeovaaTixij xata cpavtaaiav r^diog jj
XvnriQOv.
(X(v ovv HeQ LnairjX iy.bg ovTwg' ug 6^ 6 2xwl-
h xbg WQiaaxo Zt^vcov, Tid^og kaxlv oq^t] nXeovd^ovaa.
Ov Xiyei n€(pvxvia nXeovdCeiv', dXV rjdrj iv nXeovaafio) p. i«oc
ovaa' ov yoQ dvvd(j.ei, (idXXov <J' sveQyeia. 'iiQiaaro dk [n»]
yaxeivwg' nd&og earl nxoia ipvxrjg, dnb r^g ttov ntrjvcuv
ipoQag to evKivrjtov tov na^rjtcxov naQeixdaag.
10 ^Hd-onoiiad' eattv rjd-ovg sfinoirjaig.
^d-iY.ri d' eativ aQetr] (xeaotrjg nad^iov, rj e^ig OQi-
Covaa tov nd&ovg tijv vneQ^oXr^v v.ai trjv eXXeixpiv t^
tijg g)QOvr]aewg Xoyw- rj e^cg nQoaiQetixrj tov xaXov neQi
r^dovdg xa/ Xvnag.
15 Tavta (ikv ovv avtdQxrj neQi roiv oqwv, noXXdxig
yuQ oi neQi avtwv Xoyoi naQefxneaovvtai. XwQrjteov dk
sni tr-v dtaiQea iv tov i^&ixov tonov, ev&vg dn^
avtov tov y.atd diacpOQav ev6eiy.vv(ievov.
2 ^ Ltt iQea ig i^^ixov tonov.
^ OiXwv syevero ytaQtaaiog, q>tX6ao<pog'Axa&r^(iiay.6g,
dyovatrjg KXettofidxov, twv lyavrjV eiaeveyxafievwv nQOxo- Tn^i)
2 lycftof V\ FP» B 4
n ^tovs =
LaerU VII IIO; Cic. Tusc. IV 6, 11;
cf. infra p. 8 noia FP: ntoia scripsi coli. infra II p. 166 Heer. (deri-
166 H. ||
vavit, opinor, Zeno nxoia a verbo niTta&ai)\ cf. etiam Chrysippum ap.
Galen. de Hippocr. et Plat. IV 5 p. 364, 23 M.; nozii Heeren \ 10 num
i»ovs1 H 11—13 cf. Arist. Elh. N. II 6 p. 1106^» 36 13 ^] ^ P 13. 14 cf. || ||
sema; Toy TttQt ^&ixrje^ Aoyo»' Usener (antea corr. ^r pro ?r); fuitfortasse
(oi)} TitQiaaokoyojs'
ra om. P* ||
16 vyfias FP 17 tqp' « FP: corr. Usener xai scripsi pro tTto!,
|| |
Heeren &ii sive yfi dia (vel delet) Jacobs ep. crit, p. 237 maluit pro dia;
Tolt scribi SnTols xiis naq' op^j^rtx^f P 20 ro»' df FP: corr. Heeren
\ ||
I
aia&riTixoy P ||
21 ^qp' d)y xal <ft' wy Heeren (Iqp' <x)v xal 6i a Mul-
lach), ag)' (ov xal itp' a Meineke: «trumque superfluum, significatur
enim ratio quae inter primam et alteram intercedit partem
s. 2 EKAOrAI ADOOeErMATA rnoeHKAi 41
Usener 3 Iri ydq ze Tjj laTQixji vel ind yceg t>j larQix^ Heeren im
|| |
yaq TtFP: correxi vyiiavY, vyiavV 8. 9 xowbs oJ»' FP: xotvos' (ov
| ||
2 (fecv del. Meurer in annal. phil. 1864 p. 830; sed tales pleonasmos
nuper Vahlenus defendit |
ol rt,- P^ mrg, ovr' eis^ FP* ||
4 re delet Diels
Doxogr. p. 70 II
5 rdiy om. Heeren dormitanter |
posl iniaxonetf Meurer 1. s.
add. dtly \\
7 'Axadi^fxixov libri : vide supra ad p. 39, 20 adnotata ||
10 ?$•
Valckenaer ||
19 nQoxQiais Meineke; sed cf. Senec. epist. 89, 14 primum
enim quantum quidque sit iudices 21 inifiaXtly FP: inifidXXeiy
est ut ||
putes interpolata esse cum quae tres illae partes sint scriptor iam
,
supra exposuerit; immo ipse v. 15—22 (fortasse alio auctore usus) eandem
partitionem aliis verbis expressit U 24 (xaaxov vnodiaiQeaiy FP exaaxoy :
S.2 EKAorAi Ano<i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 43
Ganter II
4 tdixijsFP: corr. Meineke 6 r« deletUsener; vide Zeller phil.
||
I
jpro Tt Heeren coni. its ij
17 ^ add. Usener | 19 noiijfiazos' xai FP:
xtti delevi et sequentia cum prioribus coniunxi ^ 22 ivtpQoavyas P H 23
10 om. P* I 24 noXiiixoSy FP: noXiTttdiy e coni. cod, Vatic, noXiKoy
Meineke
46 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. II CAP. vn (Vi G. M.)
cf. schol. Hom. I. s. 5—7 cf. infra p. 138 Heer. H 5 f^ev om. Canter|
||
p. 38, 10; 39, 1. 8 al., xai extivojs Madvig ad Cic. de fin. p. 64 ed. tert.,
^Qaxiovtiis Meineke 8 tvtxa delet Meineke coll. infra sect. 12 p. 278
||
Heer.; sed cf. infra p. 138 Heer. 10 ovSlv corr. pro oidtvhs Lipsius
||
p. 1433 J 22 TiQos avTo FP: correxi; tiqos avrbv Heeren, quod stoicum
potius esset dndaris FP: dyovarjs Madvig, dnayovar/s Meineke ini-
| ]
nag' Heeren addi vult ndht^ propter p. 46. 1 sed vide ibi adnot. ;
||
anie P* naQaxdfiivovP^
I
12 inoTtXis hic et infra (18) FP: imoTtXW
||
stoica infra p. 148 Heer. H 21 post eaTi add. to. F, sed cf. infra p. 144
He€r.; Gell. XII 5, 7 al. V 22 iiytia FP |
tvt^ia om. P
48 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii cap. vii (VI g. m.)
Ovxovy Tcoy Usener num toI^ Aoc^iotf? 11, 12 ovy Ttijy ntQt F, ovy ntQi P
| ||
quem ceteri sequuntur 10 lo ante dvyaroy om. P' U 11 iari FP: ijy
||
avjoy Usener, ^tr' avxov Meineiie, «ti' arro»' Wyttenbach ad Plut. ser,
num. vind. p. 55^, tn' avxov Mullach 17 yotjxM P' U 18 aQfxoyixios FP: ||
11
xaxa xot-yofxa Meineke 8 6/bioitaaayxa dk Plat.,
7 tiniiiv add. Usener | |1
Plat. 11 P add. mrg dqiaxoxiX xQn^^i-s FP: corr. cod. Aug. ^iifi xt-
II \ |
infra (p. 51, 10. 11. 12. 14) x*>QW°^f^^*'1*' ' x°Qiy°^'f^^*'''^ > X^QW^'
x^Qiy^f^^*"}'' scripsi pro nQotjyovf^iyijy ceteris. quid dicere
fjiivtl,
voluerit Didymus, constat per ipsum (vide infra p. 51, 14 etp. 280 Heer.)
Laertiumque Diog. V 30; et ipse Aristoteles saepe exponit ad beatitu-
dinem requiri tvtitiQiay vel tvr}fttQiay quandam, ad quam significandam
Eth. Ni. 1 9 p. 1099» 33 et 11 p. 1101» 15 ipse xoQW^loS^at vocabulum
adhibet (similiterque dixit aQtxriy xtxoQtiyrifxiytjy Polit. IV 2 ; VII 1
quod serTavi addito nod^iy coll. Eth. Ni. I 10; Ma. I 3. 4: ^/jixeQotf
Heeren; num {sQyov} r-tiiTSQoy'! 2 ||
cf. Etb. Ni. II 4. 5; Eu. II 1; Ma.
I 4 fin. I
^FP: Canter itXeiaFP
)7 | | tqi;((SsP^, tqixosFP^ |
rj Rassow,
obs. in Arist. (Berol. 1859) p. 25 hic et infra v. 5 et 7 pro ^, quod Heeren
hic et V. 5 dei. ||
4 5 FP: ijy Usener ) aQtrfiS Heeren | 5 cf. Etb. Ni. II 1,
nQoeiQTiTai (p. 47, 20 — 48, 3). 'Hdv d' kaTiv oheiov rpvxrg
y.ai aciifiaTog nad^og, eig xb xata rpvaiv Ix tov naQa cpvaiv
aytayov^ ojaneQ 6 /lAatwv kv x^ Tifiaiq) (p. 64"*) WQiaaTO.
3 ''
'^QiOTOTiXr^g h ro) de/.aTO) to~j' Nixofiaxelcov (c. 2 10
mor. 1 Mullach.) •
nEvdainovir} ipvxfjg xoi yaxodaifiovii].^^ 15
1. 2 cf. Eth. Eu. VII 15 p. 1248i> 36; sed formula nQtzri x«t xo
fxiroj^ov T^f aQfTijs stoica est (cf. Sext. Emp. adv. math. XI 184 etPyrrh.
hyp. HI 169, Laert. Diog. VII 94 et 101 ; Slob. infra p. 57, 21 et p. 202 H.) ||
2 Ttji om. P II
3 xal t6 nya&bf scripsi pro ws to dyaS-oy |
t6 quod
ante xakoy add.Rassow, obs. crit. in Arist. p. 25 coU. Eth.
FP, del.
Eu. p. 12481» 19 — 21
xa&6 Heeren xai rb ij r6 FP: ^xoi Usener,
I
pro \
teles dlxit; sed sapiunt haec Antiochum cf. Cicer. Acad. I 22 t6 ante |
nQoi t6 tacite add. Heeren 5 tvvoia FP: corr. Heeren ra^ra (f' FP:
1| |
j
post ^vxK Heeren add. (f ||
17 ildaifioviav xai add. Meineke || 20 rt
om. F
s.?g-^a EKAOrAl AnO«|)6Er.U\TA moeHkAi 53
etv yovv ndQeari (Leg. I p. 636")" „Jvo yaQ avTai q)vaet nrj-
yai fxe&eivTai Qeiv {^dovrj xai Ivnrj), utv 6 ptev aQVTOfxevog
10 {oi^ev T£ dei y.al onrj /.ai oniog^ evdai/Liovei, 6 di fir^, tov-
vavTiov.^. Ev (xiv toLvvv tco Tr^v r^dovr^v y.ai Tt]v ).vm]v
^fiiy om. I
idcjxeu FP |
'6&ty¥P: 6 &t6s Meineke; 6 it^tog, o&ty Heeren
II
8. 9 ntiYoi ftt&tlyTat cpiati Plat, 9 fJ.t& I; . . . rat P (in med. lac. 3 litt)
stoicum ap. Sext. Emp. adv. math. XI 33 23 ov ndyi' xiX. cf. Arist. j|
cf. Arist. Rhet. I 6 p. 1262*22, I 7 p. 1363^ 13, riyk ap, Sext. Emp.
Pyrrh. hyp. 172 avrb FP: corr. Heeren
III ante aiQezov addit dt'
| |
aiib Meineke 5 iJToi (corr. ex ^rt) P cf. «AAot ap. Sext. Emp, 1. s.
\l
|
||
atTtti TvSy xaTa fxiQo; Usener, xaS-b xQaTtjati rwr fxtQiav Heeren;
ceterum spectat haec definitio ad Platonis tov aya&ov iiSiav (cf. Rep.
VI p. 509B; X p. 608^) 9 aXXotp F 10 hic add. P tamquam lemma
|| |i
nXaTCtivos 12 SiTTu &' F, Euseb, pr. ev. XII 16, Theodoret. therap.
II
p. 246 Gaisf., duTay &' P, dinXa &' Piat. tiQrjTai P' 14 fitv ||
n ||
Heeren dormitanter |
mv FP^, oj P* ||
17 vytia FP 19 o^i ^Xinoiu
||
etiamFP 20 ||
o Sk FP Plat.: to dtj Heeren ||
21 aya&uiy FP Plat.;
aya&ov Heeren
s. 4« EKAorAi Ano^eEFMATA rnoeHKAi 55
ante aQtTas add. a Heeren, quem sequitur Hense deletis famen verbis
«ptraf - frfffaf 12 aoiuaTa FP: corr. tacite Heeren 1 13 (vnoQias *ai
II
p. 506^ I
dya&uiv P |
ri om. Heeren dormitanter j
6 (post wantQ) corr.
ex oi' F
66 IQAiNNOT STOBAlOr lib. u cap. vii (VI G. m.)
a naQsxstaL.
4** Ei ndv t6 xaX6v 6l^ avTO a lqstov;
tamquam lemma add. P dQiaTojikovs cf. Arist. Eth. Ni. I 8. X 9, Eth. Eu. \
20 sq. 16 ridovbiy
II
Meurer 1. s. pro ^doyai \\
17 di' avra Meurer 1. s.
jtressum est i<purd) Meurer 1. s., rdSy i(p' a Meiueke; utrumque per-
peram j| 24 (ft' avib om. P |
alQtirioy Heeren dormitanler
s. 4a-6a EKAorAi Anoo^eErMATA rnoeHiiAi 57
II
18 ^aa oiaias /utiixti om., sed mrg m. 1 add. P || 19 post /liv add.
tJyat Heeren ||
20.21 dtxaioavvrjv awrpQoavvijv FP: aoxpQoavvrjv ifixaio-
avvtjv scripsi secutus constantem (i. e. apud Didymum constanter servatum)
ordinem virtutum et coll. infra p. 59, —
4 11 et supra p. 54, 21sq. Pla-
tone; aoKpQoavvtiv om. Heeren
58 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii cap. vii (Vi g. m.)
td rovToig Ofioia.
b^ Tojv ds dya^wv zd /iikv eivai dgeTag, rd d' 5
ov. 0Q6vT]aiv fiev ovv "Kal aa)(pQoavvr]v (xai dixaioavvi]vy
yai dvdQeiav {xai fxeyahoipvxiav yai QWfiriv yai iaxiv tpv-
Xrjg) dQerdg' x^Q^^ ^^ '^^'^ ev(pQoavvi]v xal ^dQQOg
xoi ^ovXrjaiv yai rd TtaQaTtXr^aia ovy elvai aQerdg. Taiv
de dQeriov zdg /uiv e7tia%r]fiag tivwv yai ilxvag, 10
rdg (J' ov. WQOvr^aiv piev ovv yal aiocpQoavvrjv xai dixaio-
avvrjv y.ai avdQeiav eTtiaTijftag elvai tlvwv xai rexvag'
fieyaloipvxiav de xal Qwitrjv xai iaxvv ipvxfjg ovt' ini-
aTTjfxag tcvwv eivai ovTe rexvag. 'Avdkoyov de xai twv
xaxwv Tor fiev eivai xaxiag, tu d' ov. ^A(pQoavvr]v 15
fiev ovv xai ddtxiav xal dsiXiav xal fiixQOipvxiav xal
ddvvatiiav xaxiag elvai' Xv7tr]v ds xai cpo^ov xai rd
TtaQaTThjaia ovx eivat xaxiag. Tcuv de xaxtwv Tag f/ev
elvai dyvoiag tivwv xai uTexv iag, Tdg 6' ov. ^^(pQO-
avvr]v fiiv ovv y.ai dxoXaaiav xai ddtxiav xal deiXiav 20
Heeren 14 —
19 cf. Laert. I. s. 95
||
14 dvdXoyov F, dva^oyixhv P: ||
axexvios-
5''* Ogovr^a IV wv
d* elvai irtiaTrjinr]v TtoiTjTeov y.al ^m]
5 ov noir^Teov y.ai ovdeTigwv , rj eTriaTtjfOjv ayad^iov y.al
Tioirjixd atque in cft' avTo. aloird et noirjd) sine ulla ratione inter-
posita; eam ad primam totius capitis particulam referendam esse primus
vidit Spengel in Monac. doct. nunt. vol. XXXI (1850) p. 263; ego huc
transtuli, cum animadverterim totam hanc expositionem tria ad amussim
explere folia archetypi, quae inter h. 1. et initinm expositionis leguntur
item unum eius folium accuratissime exaequare, ita ut unum folium solu-
tum et falso loco interpositum esse mihi constet; vide prolegomena ||
4 cf. Chrysipp. ap. Galen. Hipp. et Plat. VII 2 p. 594, 7 Muller. et ap.
Andronic. tt. na^tSy p. 752 ed. Heins. (1617), Laert. Diog. VH 126 ||
5 =
Sext. Emp. adv. math. XI 170 {ol OTtoixoi); Laert. Diog. VII 92; An-
dron. p. 746 I!
6 noXtTtxoi] XoyiaTixov Meurer annal. phil. 1864 p. 831;
sed vide infra p. 132 Heer., quae ad Chrysippum redeunt (cf. Chrysippum
ntQt vofiov apud Plut. Stoic. rep. c. 11) et Cic. de fin. V 23, 66 (ubi
stoica est tota de virtutum conspiratione doctrina: cf. infra p. 63, 8sqq.)
I
post noXiTixoi' addidi Xoytxov (coll. infra p. 132 Heer.), quod hicdeesse
nequil j 8. 9 = Andron. p. 746; cf. Chrysipp. apud Galen. I. s., Aristo
ap. eund. p. 591, 7. 8 Mull. , Laert. VII 92 (cum correct. Heinii in ann.
—
I
adixiav kxaazM add. Heeren, modo quod fii} adiecit Mullach 5xat of' ||
11 x«t dixaioavytjy Heeren 14 cf. Laert. VII 126 Zeno ap. Plutarch. virt.
I) ||
;
mor. c.2p.441 ntQi vas vnof^ovui' Ti]p 6'e (fixaioavpr/i/ om. dormitanter
|
deiinitionem om. Andron. 1. s., sed habet simiiem p. 746 25 Laert. YII jj
coU. Laert. Sext. Clem. (et Plat. defin. p. ^l^'*) pro dvvntQ^XrjTov koyov |
17 rt om. P, Andr.
II
18 nuQtnofiivrj tavTp Andr.
||
18— p. 62, 2 cf. jl
infra p. 214 H.
62 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. u cap. vii (Vi g. m.)
TiXrjaiov.
5''^ Tlaadjv 6s tovtiov tiZv aQSTwv t6 TsXog elvai
10 axoXov&wg tij cpvasL t,r^v' sxaaTrjv 6€ tovtov ^lo.
matb. 1X123; Andron. p.75l ;*f^«;rf/a»' P||3 cf. Andron.p. 751 quiante
|
scripsi II
8 joviojy FP corr. Heeren 10
7 to del. Usener ||
:
j|
cf. Laert. VII 89
I
a(poQ(pas P 12 vnoye/itjaus FP: anoyt/iilati; Ganter
II
|
xara add. et
ante xal interpunxit Usener, xai in xar« mutavit Heeren; cf. Laert. VII 88
11
13 Uns FP: iavxfis Heine progr. Hirscbb. 1869 p. 7 ||
16—20 cf.
1 post TiQcuTeiy add. la^ dtl Menrer | ^ /u^ scripsi pro xal f^ij,
quod pntat Heine prog. Hirschb. 1869 p. 8 a Stobaeo imprDdenter ad-
ditam 2 rt ||
corr. Davisius ad Cic. 1. s. pro ye \\
3 xa&iarayrcjy avrb Mullach
I
avTM FP: avTo Heeren, ood-tSs Heine ||
5 an ro5y (aXXwy) /utQwy
avrfls vel cum Hensio rdiv /utQiHy ixdaTov^ \
^uf ^cJ»' pro /4£Aq7i/ Meineke |
ro add. Mullach |
avTov FP: alrr,^ scripsi, avroy Davis I. s.
||
6 — 25 cf.
Cic. de fin. V 23, 67 1 8—10 = Chrysipp. ap. Plut. Sto. rep. c. 27 ; cf.
Laert. VH 125 ||
10—24 cf. Laert. VII 126 ||
10 post aXXiiXoiy add. Canter
xai J 14
xai a dtl - vno/xiytiy add. Usener coll. v. 18. 22. 24 1 18 ras
vno FP: corr. Heeren | 20. 21 o 6tl P, o rf^ F 24. 25 |]
cf. Plut. Alex.
virt. c. 11D25 aXXi^XoK FP: corr. Usener
64 IQANNOr STOBAIOV lib. n cap. vii (vi g. m.)
P, avTuiv F II
21 tlyai bis scriptum in FPi 21.22 cf.Laert.VH 156. 157
s.5b3-5b9 EKAorAi AnooeErMATA rnoeHKAi 65
1—5 cf. Chrjsipp. ap. Plut. Sto. rep. c. 19 et corom. not. adv. Sto.
c. 9 fl
1 —4 iteratum ap. schol. Luciani 1. s. v. 13 — 16 H 3 dioixtia P ||
fxifiiafifieiuyy Meineke ||
10 Cleanthis eth. fr. 6 ap. Wachsmuth. de Zen.
et Cle. II p. 5 II
12—14 cf. Chrysipp. ap. Plut. Sto. rep. c. 27 al. ||
12 xara
add. Heeren ||
14 firjdtfiiay FP: corr. Heeren Gorr. ||
15—17 cf. Senec.
epist. 81, 12; 123, 15, Plut. tranq. an. c. 12 ||15 pro yciQ Meineke oQa
11
15. 16 oTi xara FP: ori xai yovyt^^oyrojs Usener, ori o
yovy l/co»'
vovv ixcjy Mullach, ori 6 xata yovy noiwy Meineke 18 t^v deL Meineke ||
I
19 rriv ante xaxiav et ay om. Heeren dormitanter 19. 20 tQwio- ||
scripsi, iTi d' Heeren post tQOiTa lacunam signavi, quam sic fere ex-
|
pleverim {roy anovdaiov (^pJmf) coli. Laert. 129 sq. et Athen. XIII p. 561°
(Irt (f' tQdira (elvai (piXias) coni. Heine progr. Hirschb. 1869 p. 9), vel
StobMas II. 5
66 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii cap. vii (VI g. m.)
(aartloy Iv fjiovois toXs aotpois) coll. Laert. 32 et 124; Senec. ep. 81, 12;
123, 15 I
r' FP: y' Heeren
1 oi5ra»f FP: ov no Usener |
a^iotpiXi^ati^ P [|
3. 4 cf, Senec. ep. 123,
15 II
5 et 6 To nois FP utroque loco: xov nws Heeren ||
6 Sit^ayta&ai
Wyltenbach, diayia&ai Meineke ||
6 —9 = Piut.comm. not. 28, Laert.
129, Plut. amat. 4; cf. infra p. 238 Heer. (|
7 ngos TQtxpiv P, nqhs ziq-
tl/tvF: nQOT Qtnv ixijv scnfsi; nQos (aQtTijv), TQtxffiv Heine prog. Hirschb.
1869 p. 9 (sed tQtxpis Stoicos dixisse pro TQomj effici nequit ex Laert.
114) II
7. 8 inl t(6 C)^v xar' aQtTfjv Meineke, t^v ini uQtTfiv Mal-
lach; an Ini ta xkt' aQtirjvl cf. p. 67, 12 I|
9—13 cf. Cic. Tusc. IV
34, 72 et infra p. 238 H.; Laert. 130 ||
10 Sidq^oQov FP: aSiacpoQov
taciteHeeren ||
11— 13 = infra p. 91, 15, Laert. 113, Alex. Aphr. in Top, 75,
schoL Dionys. Thr. p. 667, 14 [|
14—17
LaerL 125 14 tvnoiilv P = || jj
deleto ov Hense ko yaQ pro t6 yaQ et infra (p. 67, 1) ro ntQi pro rijj
|
avdXoyov P ||
3 xaAcJf P 5 6i xai Heeren pro r^y q>iXonQayfiaiiiny
H |
quae (at ex dittographia orta) delevi, Canter in Tidaa; xds, Heeren in xus,
I
xaxaXtinoiat P: xaxaXiyovai Valckenaer, xaxagi&/Liovai Mullach Q 10
(fiXonQuyfiaxoy P inl xov P xaxd xb F, xal xo P xov Xoyov Tyrwhitt
| | |
|
p. 238 Heer,, Cic. div. U 63, 121 | 14 cf. Laert. 122, Piut. tranq. an.
p. 238 H. II
17 ^twpi^juarix^»' FP: correxi coil. Sext. et Gic; fort. adden-
dum xai llijyijrix^v col). eisdem ||
20 — p. 68, 3 cf. Laert. 119
5*
68 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii cap. vii (VI g. m.)
Muliach II
18sqq. cf. Laert. 124, Cic. parad. 4, Tusc.
III 5, 10 18 inel ||
FP: hi Canter H 19 avjov FP: corr. Heeren Kiro FP: avjoy Canterj |
add. FP T(oy quod del. Heeren ael FP: sed vide infra post fuiy add. | |
avoixeia.
Td d' ayad^ov keyea&ai qaai n keov ax<Jiig, t6 /lev
TfAjj FP: corr. cod. Vat. mrg ||15. 16 *a\ avoixtia FP ante xai anQtn^
habent: transposuit Meineke |i
17 — p. 70, 3 = Laert. 94 (correctus sed
Doa persanatus ab Heinio in annai. phil. 1869 p. 627); Sext. math. XI 25,
Pyrrh. hyp. III 170; ex Stobaeo ileratum in schol. Lucian. p. 209, 10
— 19 vol. IV ed. Jacobitz. ||
19 anoSiSoa&ai F, anodtdoa&ai P,
18.
acfOQi^ovjai scbol. Luc. :
|1 —
an a'7iod/(fovrat? 19 p. 70, 1 oJgjfAf t<T^a<, xo
6i nQWTbis tlvai ahiov xai ifp^ or FP, in quibus ^ (sic Heeren pro xat;
cf. p. 70, 5) vqp' oi' transposui anle ro di; scholiastae Luc. fretus, qui
scripsit <o<ptXtia&ai rw nQoixas {nQtaxov) tlvai ahiav xai i-qp' ot;,
I
Xtt&h P ji
2 xoiyoTiQov schoi. Luc, xoivotcitov F, xovotutov P |
tni-
diartlvov FP: (fiaitlvov scripsi |]
3 olov rt Gaisford H 3 7 iteratum iri —
schol. Lucian. 1. s. p. 209, 20—25 ||
4 twv ayaSiSv FP: corr. Meineke 6 ||
post orr' ixTos iterat F anovdaiovs - txovia; (v. 13. 14) [| 10 Tas ante
anovdaias addidi 13 tovs add. Heeren ante ras, Meineke maluit addi
||
navTas tov; 14 oficos FP: o/noiws Canter 15 ra d' ovti - tXTOs (16)
|| ||
sto. rep. c. 19 in. 19 St add. Meineke xa\ om. F post xa\ Meineke
|| | |
add. x«*o'>lot; II
21— p. 71, 6 = Laert. 98; iteratum in schoL Lucian.
p. 209, 31—35 II
21 Ttt fxiv P, tas fiiv F|| 22 tu di Htis - ovti dm-
&ia(is (p. 71, 1) om. P et Canteriana, a cuius lectione profectus Bake,
Posidon. reliqu. p. 212 n. 68 coni. ante dia&ians addendum esse i^tis.
s.5d-5g EKAorAi An(M>6ErMATA rnoeHKAi 71
avTus II
5 (fQovTiaiv FP: qiQoyi/Lievfia scripsi coll. infra p. 97, 9; (pgo-
yifitvaty Meineke e schol. Luciani I. s.; sed scholii auctoritas minima,
quae si maior esset, in proximis (coU. infra p. 71, 13. 14) scriberem xal t^s
aw<pQoat'yr;s {xal dixatoavyrjs)] habet enim illud ^ g)Qoyifitvais, fi ii-
p. I828q. H. |12 oiJrtF, ovr'P: ovit (f ' Meineke 16— p. 72, IB totuna ||
p. noc. 5''
(6 G. M.) ^Etl di twv dya&aiv Ta fiiv eivaL Sl'
avTd alQeTa^ td dk 7to LrjTixd. 'Ortoaa fiiv ovv ovde- 15
II
6 et 13 yiyofjiiva FP corr. Usener, yiyofitva Heeren 6—13
: Laert 97 ||
=
1)
6 iiol F 9 post Xvnrj df add. Meineke xal 6vaq>Qoavy>] coll. supra
II
V. 2; xal Svaihnazia add. schol. Luciani non male, sed idem post gjo/Sof
fiovov fffrt xaxd addidi cum Meinekio post xaxiai add. Meineke ndaai
j
II
14 hic add. FP titulum niQt aiQiTwv xai (pivxTtov, quem delevi ut in-
eptissime in media expositione de boni malique divisionibus a librario
adiectum; vide infra ad p. 75, 1 adnotata ||
17 <ff r(av FP: corr. Heeren
II
19—25 cf. infra p. 202 Heer.; Laert. 99; Cic. de fin. Hl 8, 27 ibique
Madvig p. 3893 ||
22—24 avvTtonrois * * (doxif^aarov xa&^ o (fe
s.5g-5i(6G.M.) EKAorAi AnooeErMATA rnoeHKAi 73
P II
23 i^rapjf oDffa»' FP : corr. Heeren |
aXXoJs scripsi pro aXXtiv \
hic quo-
v(p P num post Toycp addendum lov riyi/uoyixovf anle cpiXiay lacu-
I
\
post ^ ivCoia {V. 20) habent FP: eg^o huc transposui 11 aaxpQO- ||
FP: cpaveQov de acei enc rovTcav scripsi, spectant enim haec ad omnia
s.5l-6a(6G.M.) EKAOrAI An04>eErMATA nioeHKAi 75
a^iav exovTog.
xai To TfXos Xoyixa slvat fpaaiv xai rijy ftiv tvdatfxoviav Coffi*'
axoXovS^ov xtX. schol. Luc. 1. s. quod cavc ex pleniore Stobaeo haustum
,
Aug. 12 antxXtyofitvos FP: corr. cod. Aug. 13. 14 xctrot aixhv FP:
II
|1
II
7 xai ante ayayxala om. Heeren dormitanter | H xaxa F, xaxa P |
tiSai-
fxoyiayYP: xaxodaifioyiay Heeren, d't)fftf««jUO»'/a>' Meineke 13 an' FP: jj
ravzov oyxos Heeren 20—23 cf. Sext. Math. XI 30; Laert. 88 21 tvqQota
||
||
vno fiev eria xai ifxfxev etia. Kai xa^d tov avtov
Xoyov inl tcov dXXcov tcov xaTa Tac; xaxiag.
Laert. 101 et ap. Plut. comm. not. c. 5 ante oya*6»' add. FP ib, anle |
haec quaestio paene verbo tenus iteratur infra p. 97, I5sq.; hoclocosatis
ftvxTwy
inepte iegitur, fortasse olim ad dissertalionem ntQi aiQtTvSy xai
perlinuit, cuius supra p. 75, 1—6 fragmentum
8 posl fiiy iegi diximus ||
add. Heeren yaQ uya&qy add. Heeren ante ndy FP add. to quod del.
\ |
Madvig ad Cic. de fin. p. 4003 |)9etll naQa r oi; Heeren 12 dXk' li uQa jj
pro aiQtTwv coll. infra p. 98, 9 (ubi dQtTvSv est in FP); antea enim
iam tres significatae sunt virtutes q^Qovriais, dvdQtia (vnofitvtTd), iy-
XQaTiia {iftfjtvfTia cf. Cleanth. ap. Plut. St. rep. c. 7) jl
15 iariv deiet
Heeren |
xaTOJvofiaa&at (supra ^ m. 1 sprsc. r) F, xar' cavdftaaTai P,
xarcuvo^ao^at Vatic. |
diom. F | oitpiXtifiaFP: correxi; w<]pfAt(Ua Canter
s. 6 e-7 a (6 G. M.) EKAOrAI AOO^DeErMATA moeHKAI 79
II
17 Ini ToJi/ i»'«>'T/w»' Usener |
las oixdasFP: rac naxias scripsi coll.
3 ovre xara tpvaw ovxt naqtt <pvffiy FP, ovti nuQa tpvaiv ovrt
XttTu fpvaiv schol. Luc, quod scripsi coU. supra p. 79, 19 4 nttgd' (|
arttaiv scliol. Luc. xa*' as FP, xa*' o schol. Luc. quod commendat
|
ante tmv addidi; Heine prg. Hirschb. 1869 p. 9 voluit addi ix 9 ante nQos [|
Luc. aia&r,TtiQiav FP
, 9 avTiTi&ifieva F, avTi&ifitva P 10 ngotjy-
|| ||
fxivoi; P, nQorjyovftivois ¥ in fine addit schol. Luc. haec olov nsQi tpvxhy
\ :
TK, quod deL Meineke 12 ftiv add. Meineke 14 fort. post x^QonoTrjTa
|| j|
1
17 dn^ avTcJvYP: corr. Meineke 18 post xQfiav add. schoi. cuf ^ xai|i
[11150] fietoxrjv di, oaa fietixet xiv^aewg xal axiaecog xatd tovg
aneQfiattxovg Xoyovg, olov x^tQ ccQtia xal adifia vytetvov
xai aiaS^Tqaeig
fir] nenrjQcofiivai. 'Ofioiwg di xat twv
naQd (pvaiv xatd tb dvdXoyov.
1" ndvta di (tdy xatd (pvaiv Xr]ntd eivat xai ndvta 2i
I
xal anavTa FP: 21 ra (pvaiv (om. naga) P, za de
corr. Meineke ||
naQtt (pvaiv (om. xai ndvTa) schol. Luc, xa naQU (pvaiv om. F
s. 7 b-- f (6 G. M.) EKAOrAI Ano<i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 83
add. schol. Luc. ovdev yuQ tovtwv SC tavro aiQtrov tarip, «AA' o
(iiy nXovros dia TQVQpriv t} tvtQytaiav tov niXas, ^ di &6^a di' aXa-
Covtiav, f} &i vyitia xal tvaia&tjaia d"*' iavra aiQiTa, quod Meinekio
'non spernendum supplementum' visum mihi contrarium 8 Xisnra est, j|
FP: corr. Heeren 9 tlvai. toSv di xa&^ FP: tlvai rwv xad-' scripsi;
||
li
10 Tiya^ FP: rtva Heeren 11 cpijaty F, q:aalv P 12 Tivas FP:
|| ||
1 oy add. Heeren II
2 «yaAoyo»' FP: Aoyo»' Mallach, «pa Aoyo»' Heeren
I
To anoriQoriyfjiiyov F, To anonQotiyfiivos P: r^ dnonQot^yf.iiy(i)
scripsi coU. p. 84, 24, twv anonqor^yfiivwv Heeren 3—11 jj
= Cic. de
fin. III 16, 52. 53 ||
4 nQor,yotfitvov F ||5 nQor,yovfievov FP ||
6 oidtv
FP: oiVf Davis. ad Cic. FP: iv atAj
de fin. I. s. |j
6. 7 «»' aiA»yrcJv
ToJi' Canter 7 nQoayofxtvov FP: ngotjyfiivwv Madvig ad Cic. 1. s. p. 4353
||
II
7. 8 Toii et Ttrayfiivov FP: toiy et Ttrayfiivovs Davis. ^fr' «ito»' |
FP: corr. Menag. ad. Laert. 1. s. coU. Sext. math.VII 158||16 diartivti FP: de
diaitivtiv Heeren 17 dt post tnl add. Lynden de Panaetio p. 95 18
|| ||
—
p. 86, 4 cf. Laert. 109 19 cf. infra p. 93, 14-16 20 Af>trat P 20.
|| || ||
infra p. 101,6. 7 ||
6 xatTjyoQovfitya <a(ptXr,fjLaTa scripsi pro xaxrjyoQrjfxa
(ugjiXtjfia coU. infra p. 97, 19. 20 (xartjyoQovfieya = xaTtjyoQijfiaia oyia)
II
10— 16 cf. infra p. 93, 14—18; 96, ISsq.; Cic. de fin. III 17, 58; ofT. I 3, 8,
Acad. I 10, 37 1| 10 fo>y 13 diagjoQon FP:
addidi coll. infra p. 93, 18 ||
ddia^oQois Heeren |
ixXtyofiivoii Usener pro xaXovfxivois df FP: yt |
F, avio P 19 cf. Clem. Al. slrom. II 13 p. 166 S. 20 lavTtis d' ivi atl F,
II ||
d" ayi ati (om. Tavitjs) P: ravitjc d' tv tidei Hirzel, IJntersuch. zu
Cicero's philos. Schr. II p. SSi^-^n. 1; vulgo ante xaia to yivog (19)
interpunguDt, praeterea cTe javiriv diiTws Salmasius in Epict. et Simpl.
-^
S.S-9»(6G.ll.j EKAOrAI An04)eErMATA ITIOeHKAl 87
p. 44, de Tavtfiv dti (s. diiy) Meineke, <f* iy rarrij dvo Heine progr.
Hiischb. 1869 p. 11
ov
2 *ax(t)vo(XKafjLtvtt FP: corr. Heeren ||
3 Aoytx^j- F, Xoyixf^s (ov m,
I sprscr.) P 4 avxatpoQl^oiTO FP: ay xis aqioQiCoixo Salmasius in
Ij
II
6. 7 diavoias dno xivog twv ev xi^ /U^ nQuxxtiv coU. Chrysippo
ap. Galen. de Hippocr. et Plat. IV 2 p. 338, 14 MuUer. (a MuUero male
ioteUectum) addidi praeeunte Salmasio ||
7 et S oQt^iv Zeller phil. Gr.
III 1 p. 2243 n. l II
8 tldivai di Tt^v oQovaiv P, xijv di OQovaiv ttdivat
di F; tlvat de xrjv oQovatv Canter ||
11 di om. vulg. ||
12 dcp'ov FP:
corr. Heeren | oQfiiiv addidi ||
13 ntvxa^ois F, navxa^^ov P |j
16 aiQtaiv
o
add. Salmasius p. 46 |
fiovkijaiv om. P 17||
tnixtXiatas FP 18 nQ FP
||
=s Laerl. 116 ||
22 ixovatov FP: ixovaitcy volg.
88 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib.ii cap. vn (Vi g. m.)
IV 6, 11 II
16-21 cf. Cic. Tusc. 1. s. 17 rov de FP: xiiv dt vulg. 181| ||
di om. P I
xovxocs recte interpretatur Heine progr. Hirschb. 1869 p. 11
8. 9b-i0a (6 G. M) EKAOrAI An04>eErMATA ITIOeHKAI 89
II
19 et 21 intd^'fxovf4ey Meurer (per litteras) pro ini&v/xovf^ty 22 ||
p. 89, 3 cf. Laert. 111; Cic. Tusc. III 31, 75; IV 7, 14 et 15; Acad.
I 10, 39; Galen. de Hipp. et Plat. IV 3 p.348 Muller.; IV 7 p.39l; V 1
p. 405 II
22 inl ndvToyp] ndvx<av Zeller hist. phil. Gr. HI 1 p. 226 n, 6,
19 lov addidi
90 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii cap. vu (Vi g. m.)
7—11 cf. Laert. 113, Andr. 739, Cic. 7, 14, Clem. Al. paed. I 13 p. 59 S.,
Barlaam eth. sec. Stoic. II c. 1 18 ttnti9il P 10 fxovatii transponit post
|| |]
Tixhv quod vulgo legitur xa\ nqoatparov deest in FP, sed additum esta
Cantero; ego nqoacpaiov solum addidi, praeterea cum Meinekio (post Sal-
masium p. 58) roti ovtw; avTo oqtXTOP tlvai ||
11 —14 cf. Laert. 112, Andr.
739, Cic. 7, 14, Clem. Al. paed. 1. s , strom. II 7 p. 161 S.; Galen. Hipp. et
Plat. IV p. 336, 12 M. (Ghrysipp.), Barlaam 1. s. ||
11 ixXvatv P |
anu&ij
(supra t] m. 1 ti sprscr.) P 12 xaxov FP
|| |
post xaxov add. Salmasius p. 58
ot; naQovTo; xaxws anaXXa^ofxtv ||
13xa( ante nQoaq^aTov delendum puto
I
ovTosF, otJrtOjrP: oirwf Heeren []
14—16 cf. Laert. 111, Andr. 739, Cic.
«I) P 15 xaxbv FP
II
16 avaTmta»at. usque ad xa&tjxti
II
(18) add. Sal-
masius p. 58 (Heereni, non Salmasii errorem corrigit Heine progr. Hirschb.
p. 12)1116—18 cf. Laert. 114, Andr. 740, Cic. 7, 14, Clem. AL paed. L s.,
OQyii] xai ra eidr] avTrjg, (&vi.i6g xal x^^og xal larjvig xal
Y.6tog xat niKoiaL y.al ra TOiavta,) €QWT£g aq)odQoi xat
no&oi yttti 'ifiSQOi y.ai (fiXrjdoviai aai (piXoTrXovTiai xal
(piXodo^iai y.at tcc ofxoia' vnb dk TrjV r^dovi]v enixaige-
5 jicrKiai yat aa/ueviafwi xat yorjTeiai xai Ta ofxoia ' vno
dk TOv q)6§ov bxvoi xat dyojviai xat hinXrj^ig xat aia-
xi-vaL y.ai ^6qv^ol xat deioidaL^oviai xat diog y.ai deifxaTa'
vnb di Trjv Xvnr^v (pd-ovog, CfjXog, trjXoTvnia^ eXeog,
nev&og, ax^^og, axog, dvia, odvvr], aarj. [u ne]
Laert. 113sq., Andr. 743 sq., Cic. 9,21 10-14 Nemesius c. 21, schol. jj
=
Arist. 18 anoTt&tftif^ FP, Andr. schoL: dnoTt&tifjivri Meineke
Ran. 844 ij
14 fs Heeren 15—18 cf. Ammon. v. tQoys 2 15. ig cf. supra p. 66, 12. 13
ij ||
ji
vujv add. Andr. vulg. a^utrpof | 20— 22 cf. Laert 114; Andr. 744, Cic. 9,
20 1120 cf. Chrysipp. ap. Plut. St.rep. c. 25 1|22 tft' ^dovijs FP: ^6ovi] Heeren
92 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii CAP. vii (Vi Q. M.)
II
9. 10 cf. Ammon. v. ^tjXov Tgia \\
9 fxaxaQia/uoy iydtovs P (fiaxaQiafiov
xal offrftoriyrof Andr.): fiaxaQiafxov tv6tiav h^\h. ad Cic. 1. s., fiaxaQi-
afioy (piois Pierson (ad Moerin v. ^ifAwffts-), fjiaxaQiafxov iydttjais Meineke;
an ftaxaQiaftby (vxXtovs^ \\
10 = Ammon. v. C^Aof * (Barth.) |
xai rt aXXcas
fiifitjatf P : xai tri aXXco^ fAifir^aiy PieTsoa].s., TJioi aXXov fiiftriaiy T)&\is.
1. s., ^ rtvof aXXov fiifitjais Meineiie ||
11 xal add. Heine progr. Hirschb. p. 12
coli. Laert. 1. s. (ubi Burb. et Laur. habent xai aXX(i}) Andron. L s. et Cic. 1. s.
II
12 int&vfi(t corr. Davis. I. s. pro ^/rti^ti/iii (Heeren maluit ini&vfxtl fxoyos
(Xfiy) II
12. 13 = Ciem. Al. strom. II 16 p. 168 S. ||
12 iXtoy scripsi pro tXto:
coll. Dindorf. ad Diod. III 18 (vol. III p. 246) |
Xvnri F 16 xara diaXoyiafioy]
j|
QtnTaOfiov Coisl.) II
18 ifi(paiyti FP*, ifi^aiyti P^: corr. Heeren
s.ioc-iib(6G.M.) EKAorAi Ano<i>eEr»iATA rnoeHKAi 93
potuerim quae disputavit ntQi aya&wy xai xaxojy (§ 5), nfQi riXovc xai
el6ai(xoyias (§ 6), ntQi rtay adtacpoQwv (§ 7), niQi rov xa&rlxoyros
(§ 8), nsQi oQfiijs (§9), neQi nd&ovs (§ 10): quae nunc secuntur mis-
cellaneam prorsus exhibent materiam quam una paragrapho 11 compre-
hendi praesertim cum aliis haud paucis interiectis recurrat tamen semper
principalis niQi rov anovdaiov doctrina, quamquam ordo fere nullus
est idemque aliquotiens bis terve diversis locis tractatur ||
14—18 cf. infra
p. 101,21sq. (Heine progr. Hirschb. vel xoivd post nayra addi vel 7»avr«
in ndvTtov motari voluit)
94 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib.ii cap. vii (Vi o.m.)
11 "^
TQtx(og de Xeyofievrjg trjg (piXiag, xo^' eva
fisv tQonov trjg xoivrjg IVex* (xxpeXeiag, xad"^ rjv cpiXot
elvat Xiyovtai, tavtrjv fiev ov (paat tojv dya&uiv elvat,
[n 18S] did tb firjdiv ex dieatrjxotiov dyad^bv elvat xat avtovg'
trjv Si xazd tb devteQOv ar]fiaiv6fxevov Xeyofiivrjv (pt- 25
Xiav , xatdaxeaiv ovaav (ptXtxrjv nQog twv niXag, taiv
extbg Xeyovatv dya^wv fqv 6e neQi avtbv (piXiav, xaS-'
1-4 cf. infra p. 108, 16—18; Clem. Al. strom. 119 p. 163 S. ||
2—
cf. Laert. 124 ||
3 «AAifAwf P ||
4—6 cf. Laert. 32 sq. ||
7 = Laert. 128 |i
8—15
cf. Laert. 121; Cic. defin. lll 20, 68 et infra p. 109, ISsq. ||
8. 9 cf. infra
15 avTov FP: corr. Heeren 16 fxsTgla corr. Meineke pro fxirqia 18.
II || ||
22 evtxa (fiXias FP: evtx" (afptXtias Meineke 26. 27 cf. supra p. 70, ||
Tov niXas FP: corr. tacite Heeren 27 nfql avTov F, ntQi avTwv P: |j
aQer^v.
OlnLOvo fii%bv d^ elvai fiovov Xiyovai tov anov-
10 dalov xot dyad-bv oIkov ofiov, exi de XQr]fiaTLaTi'/.6v.
Trjv fikv yuQ oixovofiLKrjv elvai &eaiQr]Tix.rjV e^iv yial
nQaxTixr]v twv oXki^ avfiqeQ^vTWv ' Tr]v d' oixovofiiav
diaTa^iv neQi dvaXcofxdTiov xai eQyuiv xo/ xxjyaewg eni-
fxiXeLav xal tiov xot' dyQov SQyaCofjivcov' Tr]v de XQV~
^^ fiaT LOT iTii V ifineiQiav neQLnoir^aewg ;f^»j^artu>' aqp'
tov diov xal e^iv OfioXoyovfiivcog dvaoTQiqiead^aL noLOvaav
iv avvaytoyij xQVf^^^'^^ ^*^^ TriQrjasi xot dvaXwaeL nQog [n i90]
cf. Cic. de fin. III 21, 69 6 cf. Plut. comm. not. c. 21 16-8
||
5. Laert. 104 =
5 7 fort. ante la^itf addendum coll. Laert. 1. s. xtfdv jJ xai zb - xor' |
10 ante dya&ov add. tov P 14 avTbv FP: dygbv Heeren 15. 16 «V* || ||
(ov 6ios FP; agj' tav diov Meineke 16 bfioXoyov/ufv ws FP: bfjto- j|
Heeren ^jjefe FP: firjdinoTe Canter 24. 25 cf. Laert. 123 et Cic. pro
| ||
yoQ flor. A
96 IQ\NNOr STOBAlOr lib. ii cap. vii (Vi g. m.)
AST II
6—8 cf. Laert. 123 H 7. 8 afnxQoriQas
flor. T 8 xal r^ ||
flor.
ST II
10 Tov Tt vofxov - voftixov (16. 17) repetitum in florii. XLIV 12
ibi Stwixwv inscriptum; fere eisdem verbis iteratur etiam infra p. 102,
3 — 10 I
post Tov re repetit P vofio&iTijv tov rt ||
11 nQoaraxTixbv P et
add. flor. |
xal (post ttv^Qa)] Tbv Heeren 15 to i^tiytjTixbv P vofiov || |
flor., vofiiftov FP ||
18— p. 97, 3 cf. supra p. 93, 14—16 21 fostxai-||
Usener ||
3—6 cf. supra p. 78, 9 — 12, quae cum his pugnare videntur Heinio
1. s., h. i. est verbum fjfftv
sed nequaquam pugnant; supplendum enim
(v. 4) 6 oi^ru m. 1 corr. ex tlyai P
ad ro g)Qovtly xal awcpQOftly \\ ||
p. 78, 14. 15 I
io(pihfia F, wcpikiifia P: oicptX^/jaTa Canter (cf. supra p. 97,
xal dpvnofitvtTa om. P 14—17 cf. supra p. 65, 12—14 14 tov dyrt&oy
[) ||
add. Usener (Heeren maluit post ttiv addi ixtivojv vel ctya&cSv) || 20
dfitQiaiav corr. Madvig ad Cic. de fin. p. 4213 pro d/utQinviav coll.
Tov FP: fitT tiXt] (fd^ai Ueeren |j 17, 18 xat iaxvqhv vel ia^vQbv d' Mei-
neke 18 ntQinoitirai P
|| |)
22 ovrc dtanoCti corr. Meineke pro ov
dtanotti 23 xaxois FP: II
corr. Gaisford || 23. 24 ovt^ aXXov noul
xaxois ntQininztiv add. Meineke j
ovrt anccTarai FP: corr. Meineke
100 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii CAP. vii (Vi g. m.)
xoxwv •
dXXd TOL TOvg fxev ToaavTu ixeiv dyad^d diate firj-
11
15 ovofxdaai FP: corr. Ganter 16-21 cf. supra p. 72, 21—25 17
|| ||
add. Heeren ||
24 avfi^aiptw F, avfi^atvti P ||
25 aiQtia&ai F, tQtla&ai
P (sed t corr. m. 1 ex a) |i
28 raiJra FP: corr. Canter
s.iig-iii(6G. M.) EK/vorAi Ano«i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi lOi
Mullacli II
11. 12 cf. Laert. 122 |i
11 aaitio); d" tlvai FP: dartioig tf' hi
Heeren, dartloiv d' elvai Meineke | dqxh^ FP : corr. Usener |
xaTavi/iov-
aav FP: corr. Usener; xaTaviuovai ^ (sicl) Heeren , xaTavofiov (quod
incognitum est vocabulum) vel xara vofiov ovaav Heine progr. Hirschb.
p. 15 II
12 iniaraaiae Meineke 15 ndvTts FP: corr. Heeren
||
16 /jio- ||
fitXiias (post Ixaara) FP: /xtT afieXtltf Heeren, fitTa/ieXeiats coll. p. 103
s.lli-tlk(6G.M.) EKAOrAI AnO<l>eErMATA rnOOHlvAI 103
del. cod. Aug. |i 12 cf. Clem. Al. strom. IV 26 p. 232 Syll. 14 d add. |,
17—19 cf. Didymus epit. phys. fr. 29, 4 ap. Diels, Doxogr. p. 464 19 rijf ||
(similiter MuUacb)
104 IQANNOr ITOBAIor lib. ii cap. vii (VI g. m.)
xazaXiXiifjfiivov Heeren ||
24 dvtTiTQanto FP: av iiiTQanTo Meineke,
antTiTQanro Mullach ||26 »'oaa3»' corr. Heine progr. Hirschb. p. 15 pro voaov
s. 11 k (6 G. M.) EKAOrAI Ano*eErMATA rnOGHKAI 105
1 vydav vyiav P
F, S agtr^f addidi 6 ix^atovfxtvov P 7 nndk
!| j|
|I
F, (Uifrf P II
7. 8 cf. supra p. 61, 18sq. 9 Sia noyov FP: (f<« novov ||
Ganter; num tts novovt ovdtva - novov (10) om. P xai (pavkwv F:
j |
I
post T^f add. yt Hecrcn dormitanter 17 num luiv ucpQovwv ifoaiv (|
Tovg ^eovg neQi t(ov xara tov ^iov , dioneQ ndg d(pQU)v
[II 21S] xf^eolgix^Q^ii eatLv. "Eii el ndvTeg Tovg evavriovg avTolg
ix^Qovg elvaL vofii^ovai, t(^ de anovdai(p b (pavXog ioTLv
kvavTiog nai anovdalog eoTiv b &e6g, b (pavXog &eotg
ioTLv ix^Q°S- 20
IJ
13» 14 ntQi ante rwy add. Meineke coli. v. 16; recle cf. infra p. 108, 17
et supra p. 74, 4 14. 15 cf. p. 74, 3
jl
5 15 dia^poQOvat P —
17 inti || |(
Heeren ||
21 cf. Laert. 120; Sext. Malli. VII 422; Plut. Sto. rep. c. 13;
Cic. parad. 3 ||
22 ovx taji FP: ovx tri Heeren, oii fiiyroi y' Mullach
II
25 fiiauiv corr. Heeren pro fxiaoy
s.llk-iim(6G.M.) EKAOrAI AnO<l)eErMATA riioeHKAi 107
^
yta^oig d av ei/.6va aaq)rj zov drjlovfievov T(pd' eniair]-
aag' nav yag tb ipevdog «tt* iar]g ipevdog avfi^e^rjTcev, ov
yag eivai ereQOv eregov ^ialkov diexfjeva^evov ' tb [te] yag
vvxt' (^aeT) eivai xpeidog iari, y.ad^dTieQ xb l/tnoxivTavQOv
5 Crjv xal ov ^aXXov elnelv eari xpevdog eivai ^dzeQOv
&axeQ0v' dkX' ovxl to ipevdkg eniarjg xpevdig eativ, ovxl
de xal ol dieipevaiaevoi enlarjg eiai dieipevafievoi. Kat
df.iaQTdveiv de ^dXXov v.ai ^rtov ovx eati, ndaav ydQ [ii 220J
ante avfj^i,Sr,xiy add. Heeren ilyai tamquam ex cod. Val. Aug. Esc;
sed in Vat. Aug. deest 3 ante ilyat add. Usener iintly eariy n post
|| |
FP: yiyyta&ai Heeren nay P 13 l<fd it yvy FP: laa Toiyvy Meineke
| |j
H 15
inrjyi^&r,aay FP: antiyix^r^aay Canter inl tm FP: corr. Canter |
1 17 01 (xovoy V 18 xai tovs FP: xa\ Tiyas Heine progr. Hirschb. p. 15,
I!
[II 2-221
p. 182
xai enixaQtv xai nt&avov, ett di ai/4vXov xai evato-
Xov xat evxatQOv xal dyxivovv xa) dfpeXi] xal dneQieQyov 10
2 tittviXtiniov P ||
3 (vytyovs FP: «x yivovs Ganter 6 lov le [)
vel tn (ff Tov Meineke \ 7 x«t Svyaxhv FP: wf dvvarbv Meineke, xai
wf dvvaiov Heeren ||
lo cod. Aug.
8 ante 9. 107iXr,&os ex coni. add. (j
II
—
15 18 cf. Laert. 124 15. 16 cf. supra p. 74, 3sq. 16 o/xovoiav
|| ||
P II
17 cf. supra p. 94, 1. 2 ||
24 /lovov P ||
26-28 cf. Laert. 122 ||
xatd tb arjfittivbfievov. Td
fxev yoQ xQ^/^^^^^t^ta&at dno
Usener naQa FP: tiiqI dormitanter Heeren g 8 num dia ro? 10 post de
| ||
II
9 rh^ 10 xn&r^xiiv Uscner yiyna&at, add. Heeren
ante ix om. Heeren || j
II
11 6k add. Heeren fiovtjv FP: corr. Davis ad Cic. de fin. I. s. T^j^add.
|
|
Usener xai d firi (12) FP: corr. Usener, li fiii Heeren 14 naQafitxqti-
| ||
a&ai scrlpsi coU. Plut. Sto. rep. I. s. pro fierQtlad^ac 16 26 cf. IVluson. \\
—
in Stob. flor. 19, 16 ||
18 adixela&ai] cf. Chrysipp. ap. Plut. Sto. rep.
c. 20 19 fi)idniea»ai] cf. supra p. 101, 12 20 avtM corr. Heeren pro
fin. II
||
d' tii) fiTide {tti)v Tvxoiaav scripsi; nqoe Tt to fiij Tr/v rvxovaav
Heiiie progr. Hirschb. p. 16; nf}os 6i to firjdiv ano^aaav Mullach ||
10 uisysad-ai ds
ftrj sv dea&ai tov aoq)6v, dXX^ sv ip
ap. Senec. dial. VIU 3, 2 xMXitj add. Heine progr. Hirsclib. p. It) fAaXiara
|
|
II
10 an (coll. p. 115, 4) Xiyovai di? 11 ov yuQ P, xai yag F ||
13 ||
—17 cf. Sext. math. VI! 42; Chrysipp, ap. Plut. Sto. rep. c. 47 13 r^ ||
n. 3 B 16 xuxa ante rtuv add. Heeren (rectius quam nQos quod ipse
certe tlyai, {triv di do^ay iptvdij ttvai) avyxatd^iaiv xat da&tyij coil.
Sext. math. VII 151, sed nihil mutandum ; contra prorsus a veritate abhorret
quidquid 1. s. Salmasius de astensione {avyxaxa&iati) docuit, quamquam
11 IQANNOr rrOBAIOr lib. II CAP. VII { VI G. M.)
I
(f* post laviai add. Heeren; fort. reclius dXXd lavias 5 tfiort ||
Mullach II
6 xai aute avyxaiati9ia&ai add. Salmasius 1. s. |
f^aXXoy
FP: (pavXoy scripsi coll. supra p. 105, 12, infra v. II; (pavXov Sal-
masius I. F, Xvaiy P: Xfj^rjy Heeren
s. ||
8 Xijaiy 9 dnocpaytixoi FP: ||
xaidX^ipiy scripsi pro vnoXrjxjjiy 13 cf. supra p. 73, 20. 21 xiiy om. |j |
Usener |]
5 <J" om. dormitaater Heerea j| 6 rpevdovs FP: corr. Meiaeke [|
7
u^ add. Heeren |
nQoadiantnxuixoxo^ P |]
10 yov P ||
12. 13 cf. Plut.
Stoic. rep. c. 19, comm. aot. c. 9 12 aoqxHy {oiy m. 1 corr. ia ov) P,
||
aoffiuy F II
14 ovx' iyofiiXtJy Usener yofiiCtiy del. Wyttenbach ad|
(«710 Stob. supra, et hic corr. Davis. ad Cic. defin. IV 63, 130) 20 ^urt- ||
graphi), inde di xal Heeren 5 et 6 fttirt ter pro firide scripsi 6 ini-
|| |j
||
P II
23. 24 xai StttfidXktiv xat dta^dXXta9ai Heeren
8*
116 IQANNOl' STOBAIOr lib. ii CAP. VII (VI g. m.)
yQttfifi^ FP: vnoyQaq:fi Heeren coll. Laert. VII 199 16 xtq^aXaiois FP: ||
p. 66sqq.); Didymo iam ante Meinekium (vide supra ad. p. 37, 16 ad-
notata) vindicavit Carus hist. phil. p. 34; cf. etiam Zeller, phil. Gr. Hl 1
1858 p. 155 sq. [et nunc accuratius de eius natura egit Hirzel Unters. II
Heeren 7 lov Xoyoy. Xoyoy diFP: Toy Xoyov. «Aoyo»' df Heeren tov
!|
;
[|
16—18 hanc divisionem animae notum est Platonicam esse 16 t(ov (|
iv FP: Tuiv i(p' Meurer (coll. Elh. Ni. HI 5 p. 1113» 9), to iv Heereii ||
1,2 xai TavTtt 7ti(ptxafjty FV: x«ra rrerrrt /rtijpfXfVat Usener, xai r«i;r«
nicpvxe f/(y xaia Heeren, xar« laiTu ntcpixufAtv Spengel p. 253 (Meurer
p. 15 n, 87) 3. 4 cf. Etb. Ni. Vlll 13 p. 1246 l
II
Uty addidi 5. 6 cf. Eth. M. ^»
1 ||
ante &yrtTo5y add. Spengel p. 252 aX6y(x}y\\9 ante xar« add. Spengelxal
II
11 Tiiy TtXiioirjTa P 1|
11 — 13 haec doctrina ut ipsa vox oixiiova&ai
stolca est (cf. Laert.VII 85 correctus a Madvigio ad Cic. de fin. p. 3643;
Plut. Sto. rep. c. 12; Gic, de fin, 111 5, 16) sed recepta ab Antiocho
Ascalonita cf. Gic, de fin. IV 7, 16; V 9, 24 ||
13. 14 eliam haec sunt
stoica cf. supra p. 79, ISsqq. 13 aafxtyi^uy fAty FP: fxty aaf^tviCtiv
||
Heeren ||
14 inl Toig Mullach 16 q>vaiy F, nod^ov P: ifptaiv Meineke
|| |
avfa coir. Spengel 1. s. pro dia ravxa 20— p. 119, 2 cf. Cic. de fia. ||
V 13, 37
S.13 17G.M) EKAOFAI ADO^eErMATA rnOeHKAI 119
fiiyiMu P' II
6 inij^oXoi FP ||
7 diaTeXoifxty P' ||
8 iniCriTijaaifAey Heeren
II
10 *inaTcifAtd^a F, vnaToiftt&a P', anaTcifie&a P^ |
post aya&a add.
Meiaeke tus xaxa \ naQanifxnofity FP: corr. Usener ||
11 iyrvyxayof^iy
P* II
12 ny ad v. IntXQiaewsteier&s ||
14: nQoaayoQevaafieyF \
xai fxoyot
(offf, xal fjiovois las^: xai (fat/iot^^cuf Meineke, xai ftovoys Heeren, xa\
yofiois Spengel 1.8., xai fioytjy Muilach ||
11. 15 eneTiiur]aafiey FP: ert-
ftr,aafiey Spengel, eh^ eTifi^aafxev Meineke |1
15—19 etiam haec vocabula
ac placita sunt stoica cf. supra p. 79, 19. 20 et p. 85, lOsqq. ||
21 oq-
fi^a9tti P II
22-24: cf. stoica apnd Cic.de en.IH 19, 62; Laert. VII 120 i
Tovg yovelg xai Toig ddeXqovg xai ttjv tov Xi^ovg xoi- 10
neke fort. recte, quamquam verbum ceteroquin ignotum est 3—8 cf. ||
stoica ap. Cic. de fin. III 20, 65 3 ovv coni. cod. Aug., quod recepitMei-
||
melius abesset' Meineke 7 fJiiv FP: corr. Meineke 8—12 cf. Peri-
|| ||
FP: corr. Meineke 14 cf. Eth. Eu. VII 10 p. 1242» 25. 26; stoica supra
||
p. 123, 17 I
non post aiQtirjv, sed post dvayxalov tlvai (v. 18. 19)inter-
punxit Spengel p. 253 ||
19 ofjiot&vtls P* mrg, 6/uoa9tvils FP* |
bfxo-
Chrysipp. ap. Cic. de fin. III 20, 67 al., sed eadem peripatetica ap. Cic.
de fin. V 23, 65 (cf. Eth. Ni. YHI 1 p. 1155» 20)
s.i3(7G.M.) EKAorAi Ano4>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 121
15 n. 430, 2 N.)."
trjg cpvaecog.
2 Tfltf nga^eic FP: nQo^ a^iav Usener; xata ;^pi?(T£tf Heeren; ras
TtQaUis servare et ;fpfmf fWxa s. 3 av
addere malnit Spengel 1. ||
[11256] eavTOv aiQeTog, xai fj evdo^ia' xal yuQ ovdev eteQOv ti^v 5
ndvTO)v - xoivwvovvtoiv (1) vefba 2 >? ante naQo, addidi rwv nXri- || |
di^ avTa cpsvAtijov, Tbv d' avtbv Xoyov /ai snt vyteiag
avT?] Tolv xaTa cpvatv noXv /.idXXov tcov tov ocofiaTog aQS- p. 187C.
II
1—8 cf. Peripatetica ap. Cic. de
47 3 fiiXoi FP: corr.fin. V 17, 46. ||
Canter |
fvxaQiaria P 8 avrov P ri add. Heeren
||
6 et 7 aiirb F [| j
||
11
14 avrby P ini corr. Meineke pro ntQi
|
16 post ^Qadvrtjros add. \\
Com. IV p. 244).
14 (8) ^'Otl tu TQia yivij tdiv dya&tov, tu nsQt 15
vyiia FP II
3 avtriv F |
xci de). Meineke ||
3. 4 vyiiia dk ipvxijs add.
Heeren B 5 «t om. P ? aaifiaii FP: ^ aojfjaTix!] Heeren
|
6 ? V^if^* ||
11
13 xai om. Heeren post nottl Meineke putat intercidisse diontQ
|
II
15—17 haec tituli instar in F (rubro scripta) et P in textu leguntur;
sed omnes quae per hanc Peripaleticam dissertationem in FP proferun-
tur tamquam singulorum capitum inscriptiones nequaquam totius argu-
menti exhibent epitomen sed excogitatae sunt a librario quodam, qui
generalis dispositionis incuriosus margini hic iilic adspersit breviuscula
summaria quae ad proxima quaeque spectabant: itaque eas omnes can-
cellis saepsi 16 atSfia corr. Meurer p. 14 n. 74 pro adfxaTa
||
18 ||
nokiTixbv Kai Tbv xo lvcov Ly.bv ^iov y.al dr] xai nQog
Tbv ^ecoQr]T LKOv. IlaQafieTQeiad^aL yuQ ibv ^iov Toig
20 no}.LTLY.alg xat Talg noLvcovLxalg nQa^eoL xai ralg &eco-
QriTixalg. Ov yaQ cpilavTOv elvat Trjv dQeTrjv '/.aTa Tr^v
a^QeaLv TavTrjv, dXkd yOLvcovLyijv xai noXiTLyriv' eneLdiq
di nQog eavTi^v caY.eLcoa&aL fidXLOTa ndvTcov ecpafiev (p. 123,
II
8 oxi] o7Z£^Meineke r^ add. Meineke 9 xri add. Heeren xtjy habent
| || |
xiQaV ante »/'f/^>' Meineke addi vult xtiv; sed cf. v. 13 14 rt FP: Sit
I
||
16 di add. Heeren
\\
18 xal post tf^ om. P 19-21 cf. Peripatetica
|| ||
ap. Cic. fin. V 21, 68 21 xaxa F, xat P 22 Ineidri — cpvaixuis avxjn (p. 126,
II ||
2), quae inFP post ivaviiajv (p. 126, 5) leguntur, huc transposuit Usener
I
intidii yaQ FP: iniidtj di scripsi, inti di Usener
1 26 IQANNOr STOBAlOr lib. ii cap. vii (vi g. m.)
(fo(fFP: corr. Heeren 6— 8 stoicum est dognia, quode vide supra p. 110,
II
xai II
7 et 10 fiovtiv FP: corr. Heeren
12 tntl drj P, inud/i¥: inii de ||
p. 583 n. 1 15. 16 liaec ipsa fuit opinio Critolai prolata supra p. 46, 10—13,
II
—
ibidemque 13 15 iam reprobata a Didymo ix ante iwv 'i^ia&tv om. P |
||
16 andvTOiv Usener pro avTuJv 17. 18 cf. infra p. 131, 5. 6 18 xal naaiv ||
P 19 [|
ante higytiav add. Heeren xai \\
19. 20 cf. Elli. Ni. IX 9 p. 1 169^ 29;
Etli. Eu. H 1 p. 1219a38; Eth. M. H 7 p. 1201» 28 |1
20 7ipo^;/or^£Vatf FP:
XOQtjyovftivais scripsi coU. supra p. 50, 12; post nQoriyovfiivais addit
xai nQaTTOfiivais Hirzel Unlers. H p. 813 n. 1 ||
22 avfifiaXkia&ai P
s. 14 (8 G. M.) EKAorAi Ano«i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 127
II
9 orFP: 01; Heeren xaioXiywQTJaavTasf, xaToXiyoQ^ et lac. 61itt. P
|
II
14. 15naQa ftkv FP: ntQi fiiy Spengel p. 255 et Meurcr p. 14 n. 78
II
15 aiQtaw Heeren pro /^p^fft»'
corr. 16 'idti FP: >} dil Gaisford ||
yrjg drjXov ' axvTOTO/xov yoQ aQeTrjV Xiyea&OL xad-' rjv dno~
TeXelv aQiaTOv vTCodrjfia dvvaTUL, xai oixodofiov xad- r]v
p. 1218b 37— p. 1219» 2. ibid. 14. 19—23; Eth. Ni. 115 p. 1106» 14—24
II
11 (ovofiaa&ai P, ojvofxaCta&ai cod. Aug. unde Heefen ovofidCta&ai \\
p. 1206*37— b 14 II
18 6f4ovo>iX(jSr P \\
26 litulum, quem habentF (rubr.
P in textu, seclusi ||
27—p. 129, 1 cf. Eth. M. H 7 p. 1206^ 23—25;
stoica supra p. 75, 2 ||
27 taviov F, irov P: iavio Heeren
s. 14-17 (8-11 G.M.) EKAOrAI A110<l)eErMATA moeHKAI 129
xat xd xovxov i^eqt] xat xdg xQ^OEig avrw»', xat xwv irxxbg
15 lEyo/xEvwv EvyivEiav, nXovxov, db^av, EiQrjvrjv, iXEvd^EQiav,
(piXiav , xovxwv ydQ sxaaxov av/j^dXXead-ai xi nQog xrjv
xrjg aQExrjg xQfjotv.
ayayxala) corr. Heeren pro tc H 14 xal tus avTwy xai rafji^pjfafts' FP:
xai Tas /pjfffttS" avivjy scripsi, xai las avniy xaXas X9'i^^^ Heeren,
xai las avTtay /piffffif Spengel ||
14—16 cf. Hippolyt. adv. haer. 1 20
p. 38, 19. 16 avfi^aXXiaaai P
20 ed. Dunciier. ||
17 r^$- habent FP |j ||
FP et flor. I
aXkots flor.
StobMos IL 9
130 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. II cap. vii (Vi G. M.)
oidi FP (I
8. 9 cf. Eth. E. I 2 p. 12l4b 26. 27 ||
10 tlvai om. flor. |i
11
av/ug)iQtiv Usener i|
11. 12 avvtvtQyilv flor. vnlg. (praeter T et S) i|
13
F (rubr.) et P in textu habent ||
18. 19 cf. supra p. 50, 11. 12 ibiqne ad-
notata ||
Vd ^oQtiyovfiivtjv scripsi pro riQoijyovfiivtjv |
verbo nQotjyovfxivtjy
in F expl. foi. 158", a verbo ? incipit f. 159 ^ quod folium post f. 157
errore bibliopegae transpositum, v. supra p. 119, 24 ||
20. 21 cf. Alex.
5 'to xar^ aQetrjv ^rjv ev ayad^olg to7g neQl aaifia ^ai toig
e^wt^ev rj naaiv rj tolg nXeiotoig xai Y.vQUoxaxoig\ Tovxo
di (.liyiaxov ov xiJov aya&cov xat xe^eiotatov ex tiov akXiov
anavxtov vnr]Qereia&ai. Ta (.lev yccQ av(d(iall6f.ieva nQog
avxb xwv aya^cov ofioXoyovf^iviog xQi] Xiyetv, xa 6 evav-
10 xiovfxeva {avxdi xiov xaxcov, xa di fn']xe avfi(iaXl6fieva
fnrjxe evavxiovfieva^ ovxe xcov ayai^iov ovxe (xcov) xaxcov,
dXla xd)v ddiaq^OQcov. Ov naaav de >ialr]v nQa^iv
evdaifxoviKrjv vnaQxeiv.
'TeXeiag^ d' elnov aQetrjg XQ^^'^^ "^V^ evdaifioviav,
15 01 1 xaiv aQexwv xdg fikv ekeyov elvai xeXeiag, xdg dk
Spengel 1. s.; fuit fort. (;fp»?ff)rwf vel {xaQiiv)i(as || 2 post x^Q^*' lacu-
nam signat Meineke H
3. 4 cf. Metaph. a 2 p. 991^ 9—16 || 4 alterum
stoicum est cf. supra p. 76, 22 |{
5. 6 definitio est Antiochi ap. Cic. Acad.
pr. I 6, 22; de fin. IV 6 , 15 (cf. V 23, 68 extr.); vide supra p. 126,
17. 18 II
5 ante awfxa add. Heeren to \\
6 i^io&ty FP: i'|w Heeren ||
10.
11 «i'ry roJ»' xaxoJy - iyaPTiovfitya (11) add. Spengel p, 256 11 ruJv i|
ovTt aya&ujy ovTt FP: ovxt Tuiy aya&uiy ovit tmv Rassow 12 a6ia- ||
3 ovy FP: ovx Canter, ovy ov^ Heeren ^ 4 ,w^ «»' P^ mrg, fAiay FP' ||
I
j'' add. Meineke tvdaifjoycj^VP: tidaifxoyijati scnpsi, tidaifioDy tazai,
|
cf. Elli. Ni. I 11 p. 1101* 8—11 22 ovdt corr. Meineke pro oiti r^v
j!
j
2-5 cf. Eth. Ni. I 11 p. 1100» 10. 11; Eth. Eu. II 1 p. 1219^ 5. 6
II
4 \pvxr,s P' I
ante iv add. wg Ganter ||
5 fjiaQzvQil P |
rotroj FP:
rovxo Canler |
^iov FP: BiavTa Heeren |]
6 d" add. Heeren ||
8 fJ.r,Si
I
posl TTiv add. Heeren fjiiv 13 rov r^dt FP: lavri} St Meineke, ravrti
||
P B 18 (os rov vnvov scripsi coll. v. 11, uts rov otj^ov Meineke I. s., xa\
rov vnvov delet Rassow 1. s. 20 lavToisV 21 a/ti FP, quod servavi; || ||
vide sopra aXXa rorro FP: dXX' orro'r« Usener, aXX" or< Meineke, dXXd
|
FP: di Heeren 12 dtl 9t6y FP: ^ttov Usener, dtl deiet Spengel p. 257
||
I
Toy nqwToy FP corr. Heeren to di nav yivos Muilach
: 12. 13 ro dtv-
[ ||
19—27 (Eth. Ni. 1 12 p. UOli) 10—12); Aristot. diaiQiaeis frg. 110 ap.
Alex. in top. p. 126 inf. 24. 25 vytiay x«t tvt^iay FP: vytttas xcu
||
s.i8.i9(i2.j3G.M.) EKAOFAi Ano<i>eErMATA raoeHKAi 135
knaiveta y.al taq dvvdfieig xa& avtd' {xai yoQ tdg dvvd-
/iieig vndQxeiv twv y.a&^ avtd aya^tHv , olov nXovtov xat
5 aQxdg, oig (ev) av xQrjOaito xai av Crjtrjaeuv 6 dya&bg
dvrQ' y.ai olg dvvatai ev XQV^^^'- dyad^og [xai] xa&'
avtd dyad-d necpvxivat , oianeQ vytetvd, d xat Crjtrjaetsv
dv 6 iatQog xai dvvatto xQriad-at') to de wcpiXtfxa dt
etsQa' Tfti yuQ noielv eieQa xal ac^teiv tcav atQettav
10 vndQxeiv.
taiv xa&^ avtd dya&uiv td f^ev elvai
"^XXrj diaiQeatg '
ivi^ias scripsi; fort. ante vyuias etiam addeadum est yvfiyaaiay xai
(ftcQftaxa (cf. etiam Aristotelis Topic. V 7 p. 137» 4—6 et Siaiqiatis
n. 36 in Rosei Aristot. pseud. p. 6S6, 24. 25)
1097 a 31 —34 li
1 alQttuJy xai del. Spengel p. 258 2 di' txiq(ay FP:
||
vytiav FP ||
15 rd Tt FP: t6 yt Meineke |
vyittlvov FP: vyitiviiv Spea-
gel 1. s. et ovit Spengel
Trendelenburg 17— p. 136, 1 cf.
p. 156 | |!
loco Tov Pa, To FPi 9-16 cf. Eth. M. I 3 p. 1184b 1—4; dcaig.
II
I
ntQiyivta&ai FP: nagayiyvta&ai Spengel 19 tXtvS^tQiovsF, ii.tv&i- ||
Qovs P 20. 21 cf. Eth. Ni. X 7 p. 176a 23. 24 22 tlvai] fifjLcis Heeren 24
II
1
Ij
||
ovT^ ixzijaaa&ai P
FP corr. Ganter int. 6 xai anle noi-
!|
5 o^^Xtiaiay :
||
texlu habent ||
14 dk om. Heeren |i
17. 18 cf. Eth. M. I 5 p. 1185 1 3. 4
(Ni. I 13 p. 1102» 28), vide supra p. 117, 11 ibique adnotata 18 Xoyoy ||
vndQxeiv.
TQ(Of FP: corr. Mullach 10-14 cf. Eth. M. I 5 p. 1 185 b 23— 26; Eth.
||
Ttiy Pi I
(ff om. Pi
s.20(i4G.M.) EKAor.u Anot&eErMATA rnoeHKAi 189
Spengel p. 260 [|
17. 18 num knaiytxai dnoTtXeta&at^ 19 nQaxTtSy ||
<ff FP: dr, Meineke, ye Heeren ib (anle nQOi) om. Heeren 24 tas]
| ||
TQonov Heeren
1 40 IQANNOr STOBAlOr lib. ii cap. vii (Vi g. m.)
[11300] (tov') Ttoiov , 6i xai tiXeiov elvai rqi ovtto xai axgiog
ex^iv td (J' evavTia rtcog y.al dlh]kotg dvrixela&ai xal rip
(.liatp' ivavtia d' elvai tyjv t' elkeiipiv ytal Trjv vTveQ-
^oXr]v t6 Se ftiaov nghg exaTegov exeiv
, oneg tb laov ,
[11302] rrjTi ovaa rf] n^bg ^fidg, tx)Qia(.tivr] Xoycp xai cJag dv 6
quam ex P |
di] d" osrljsener |
/nri ro»' FP' (quod defendit Zeller, phil. Gr.
n 23 p. 860 n. 1), fiiaov P'-': fiova tov scripsi, /uoyoy ro»' Spengel, fitjifi
To»' Heeren, xal to»' Sehrwald ap. Meurer. p. 13 n. 50, xai fii]y to»' Peter-
sen, xara Trendelenburg; fit} del. Madvig advers. I p. 717 | (Xafiey FP:
>f|«f Trendelenburg, Xafiihy Heeren; an Xa^iav iXtyivt \ fi add. Usener
II
11 KQiaTr, post Tifids add. Meurer p. 13 n. 50 |
«lyr^ idem ||
13 wpt-
afiiyrj FP, Arist.: coQiafiiytj Canter et ap. Arist. Brandis |
xal <us av
Arist., di (as ay FP |j
16 axomly FP: corr. Spengel |
intiTa FP: ini t«
Spengel, innQd&r] Zeller 1. s. ||
17 indywy FP: corr. Spengel |
intiQa&ri
del. Zeller Ji
18 -p. 141, 2 cf. Eth. M. II 3 p. 12201» 38—1221» 11; infra
p. 145, 21 sq. 11 20 Heeren Sixaioavyt] deleri mavult; xtQdos , Clfti",
dixatoy Arist. 1. s. |
lacunam signavit Heeren; vix tamen Didymus extre-
s.20(i4G.M.) EKAor.u .vnoiteErM.vTA rnoeHKAi I4i
II
B di} FP: di Heeren 4 (faiXd P 5-11 cf. Eth. Eu. 1. s. 19—23
::
1|
II
5 awcpQoya fiiy yccQ Meinelie 5. 6 twy xa&dna^ P 9 w»* P^ (ut
|| i|
cuuam statui ||
20-p. 142, 2 cf. Etb. Eu. 1. s. 31. 32
142 IQ.OTOr STOBAIOr LiB. II CAP. vii (Vi g. m.)
firi del kaf.inQbv ome rbv firjdafiov, aXXa tbv y.axa xaiQOv
ccQfiotTOvxa elg eY.aarov. 5
fii 306] ToiovTO ftev %b tiov ^d^ixwv diQetciv eidog na&rjTixov
y.ai xara fxea6tri%a ^ewQOVfievov^ o dr] xai Tr}v ayraxo-
Xov^iav exBi (tfj q^Qovr^a ei), nki^v ov^ ofxoiojg akV rj
P li
3—6 cf. Etli. M. I. s. 35. 36 ||
4 Xaf^ngby] danaywyza legisse videtur
Hesych. v. aaXaxwyiaai ||
6 roioviov P ||
6-10 cf. Eth, Ni. X 8 p. 1178»
16—19 II
8 T^ (pQorr,att add. Zeller, phil. Gr. 11 23 p. 860 n. 1 ||
10
oTi [xiv FP : niv Spengel 1. s., oit fitv Heeren 11 ort yuQ Totosde, avrov
||
Xoyos Heeren j
oTt (post fXTiv) FP: o Spengel, ort Heeren 12 dhcatov ||
F I
xaror ro idiov om. P
13 xotvbs FP: corr. Heeren
||
14 FP in textu |1
habent |
ante tpvx^s F add. xal 16 — 26 tota haecdistinctioab Aristotele
\\
aliena ||
17 &dQQos mavult Meineke 18 v^gtv etiam P, sed /J in corr. ||
II
20 ante ^dovijv add. Heeren zt \
avviataiat P ||
21. 22 cf. Eth. Ni. II 2
p. I104t 8. 9 II
23 naqa FP: corr. Usener ||
24 cf. Alex. in Ar, top. p. 75, 10
8.20-24(14-17 G.M.) EKAOrAI AHO^eErMATA rnoeHKAI 143
1 FP in textu habent ||
2. g cf. Eth. Ni. VIII 14 p. 1161b 12—16;
Laert. Diog. V 31; Arist. diaiQ. c. 58 (in Arist. ps. Ros. p. 692, 15—21
= LaerL 2 zixTttQas F B 4 dttv corr. Meineke pro 6f.l 5. 6
111 81) [{ jj
p. 1385« 17 —
19 19 (jJipiXifiov P 19,20 vnovQyias (oqitXifiov ¥, vnovQyiav
II
j:
Seneca de benef. I 3 6ia Tovdi FP: dia tovto dt Gaisford 21 x«i Ttiadt fio-
| ||
vas FP x«i Tas daifcovas Wilamowitz Herm. XIV p. 165, x^QiTas xt fiovas
:
ante inl addendum xai? 8—10 cf. Laert. V 31, stoica supra p. 109, 15 sq.
||
16 niQiTTas P II
17 To fikv FP: corr. Ganter ||
19 noXiTtvfa&ai FP:
corr. Meurer p. 14 n. 83 ||
19. 20 nQoriyovfiivtas et x«ra ntQiaTaaiv stoici
sunt termini; cf. Epict. III 14, 7 j|
21 post fitv add. Meineke tlvat |[
21.
22 cf. supra p. 132, 8-10 [
r<Sv xar' P ||
22 rtav xaxa F
s. 24-25 (17 G.M.) EKAorAi Aiio<i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi . 145
P I!
4 d ToJi Pi 6 oV di P2, o FP» (om. di) 8—10 x«*»;xo»/r« et
Ij \\
cod. Aug. xal quod recepit Gaisford twv nQOiTwy FP: xara nQwxuiv |
coni. Vatic. quod recepit Heeren aUitHy FP: corr. Spengel p. 261 |
II
19-21 cf. Eth. M. I 35 p. 1197» 14 ||
21 ? FP: corr. Heeren |
ayaOa
StobMiu U. 10
1 46 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii cap. vii (vi g. m.)
fAixQOtpvxlag •
fieyaXonQeneiav de {fxeaoTriTa aaXaxcu-
velag v.ai vifieaiv 6i) fieaoTrjta rpd^ove-
(if/.QonQeneiag'
Qiag xal InixaiQexaxiag aefivoTrjTa dk fieaoTrjTa avd^a- '
avTag ,
6' iv
e'i6eai twv eiQrjfiiviov {olov vnb ftiv
t(Zv
TTjv txaioavvrjv evae^eiag oatOTrjTog XQV^^^^V^^S»
6 ,
,
xal ante xaXa add. Spengel p. 262 21— p. 146, 14 quae nunc enume- j|
6onoy P 22-25 cf. Eth. Eu. VII 15 p. 1248t> 9-11; 1249» 16. 17
1| ||
24 ci<fiXifia xai xaXii FP: xa\ xaXct xai ia<piXtfia Hteien 26 quaehic |{
10'
148 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii CAP. vu (VI G. M.)
scripyt: 'Der Abriss der peripatetischen Oekonomik und Politik bei Sto-
baios und die Folitik des Arisloteles': quamquam vel hic leviuscuia quae-
dam diligentius depicta quam apud Aristotelem
II
11 t^iaTazatF, atpiarnrai (primo « ead. m. corr. in ii) P: avviaiarai
Meineke 11—13 cf. Pol. I 2 p. 1252 b 15. 16. 28 13 antraiaTri P iiontq
|| || |
11
16-19 cf.Elh.Ni.Vnn2p. 1160^23—25.32.33; 1161^3.4 l^ tJvai !|
19 (filv anle tlvai addidi post tlvat add. Heeren 20. 21 xuQnohi (<fia
;
l|
QOVTCOV.
"AQxeiv 6' dvayxaXov tiSv noXeiov rj eva rj 6X1-
yovg rj ndvTag. Tovziov 6' exaarov OQ&cHg rj cpavXcog
exetv. OQ&dJg fiiv, o%av oi aQXOvreg tov xoivfj avfi(piQ0VT0g
OTOxd^iovzat' (pavXcog 6e, OTav tov i6iov. Tb 6e (pavXov 20
noQix^aaiv eivat tov oqO-ov. BaaiXeiav ftev ovv xai dQt-
OTOXQaTiav xai 6rjfioxQa%iav e(piea9^ai %ov oq&ov' %vQav-
vi6a 6e xai oXtyaQxiav xal 6xXoxQa%iav %ov cpavXov. A'-
2. 3 cf. Pol. I 2
III 9 p. 1280») 39. 40
p. 1253» 3 II
3 cf. Poi. ||
Pol. III 1 p. 1275» 22. 23 5 (^y uiiiaii FP: corr. Heeren 5.6 verba || !|
sunt Pol. III 1 p. 1275 b 20. 21 5 ^x om. Ar. I. s. 6—8 cf. Pol. VII 4 || ||
p. 13261» 2—4. 23. 24 7 f^rjt post oJare om. P: post r^v nohi' trans-
||
axtvda»ai P ||
9 Tijy om. P ||
10-12 cf. Elb. Ki. I 1 p. 1094b 3 et VI 8
p.lUlb 23—27 13 oixov add. Henkel; cf. supra ad p. 149, 8.9 adnotata
II
II
14 post yofio&eiixby de lacunam statuit Heeren qualem signavi ||
16 aiQaioni&wv FP: corr. Heeren 17—23 tf. Pol. III 7 p. 1279» 27— 39; ||
23 ohyaQxiav FP ||
23— p. 151, 1 cf. Pol. IV 8. 9 p. 1294» 19sq., 30sq.
Dicaearchi notum placitum (vide Zeller, phil. Gr. II 2 p. 8933 n. 1)
S.26(17G.M.) EKAOrAI AnO«l>eErMATA ITIOeHKAI 161
1302» 24 28 —
11 aviaa, oi dk Syiaoi ovri; {ovtts ipse addidi) sup-
II
xwv •Kaxaaxriaafievwv. 10
II
6 ante aQSTijs add. x«t P 7 roy (liv FP: corr. Heeren lov || |
6i FP: corr. Heeren 8 anav FP: corr. Meineke 8—10 cf. Pol.
[| ||
p. 717 II
11 (fc xal ante tuv del. Meineke ||
11-16 cf. Pol. VII 11
p. 1330a 9—16; VH 12 p. 1330a 23—30 ||
15 i^ ixdaTi^ FP: tvl txd-
artp Meineke \\ 16. 17 cf. Pol. VII 10 p. 1330 a 34 17—19 |j
cf, Pol.
VU 17 II
18-22 cf. Pol. VII 16 p. 1335» 7—15; 26-32
cAP.vin(viiG.M.) EKAorAi Ano^eErMATA rnoeHKAi 153
S. 1-6
2 titulDS recurrit in flor. Laur. Htt. E nuQan. 18 (cf. litt. A tit. 88)
11 5 xoiycoyely P | V"'jir'7
^^'' ^^1 Grotius 6 recurrit in Orlonis anth.
||
p. XX, xaxoiai (jpuira Hense xaxoti FPOr. corr. Nauck f;jf«»' noiXiiy
|
: |
acJ/ia Jacobsep. cr. p. 238, advyaxoy oyxois iaii xovyofia Ben[ley iaxi j
Tidarrj edit. 21 xal tov P, (x)at xoy F: xmtov Grotius fxovov FP:
|j |
statuenda, aut cum Hensio ? ro fiij delendum 15 r^o'7iot; d' ea&' FP: ||
2 xatyby P ||
3 Euripideum h. v. esse demonstrat lemma ecl. 12
roi; avTov; idem v. legitur in Men. mon. 499 j|
5 lov avrov F mrg,
tvQiniSov P I
primi octo versus recurrunt in Stob. flor. LXIV 24 inscripti
di x{K Hom., cfe fity FP ixojfiai F, ucoi/it Horo. Vind., ixcu^tvulgo; sed
\
ixoi^at, quod etiam Hom. Venet. habet, tuetur Bentley fihiy mutato ia ifiijy
1 56 IQANNOr ITOBAlOr lib. ii cap. viii (Vii g. m.)
17 'Ava^i/itevovg.
To yoQ dvaXoyiaTov tov ^lov To7g dv^Qtonotg Tvxrjv
nQoaayoQeveiv elwd^a^tev. Ei ydQ TaHg yvtoftatg ndvTa
xaTioQd^ovftev, bvofta r^g Tvxr]g ovx. dv ^v. 16
18 *Enav6Qidov.
OQOvifiog di^ eavTov ev nQtjaawv, 6 de did ttjv
Tvxi]v ftaxdQiog.
11 tvavytTos Heeren |
o^vdtQXtiy FP: oSv&iQxiu Meineke, o^vdtQxitiy
Heeren |
xartv&vyti P |j
12 lemma FP mrg habent ]|
15 xaioQ&oCfity
FP: corr. Meineke |
oyofjtaTaxpv^tls F, oyofia Tv^tjs P: oyofia Tt/S Tvxis
Hecren rjy F, iit]y P
| 16 'EnaydQidrjs inter philosophos ignotus; de
||
19 Tov avtov.
0Q6vT]aig evtvxir^v wg tce noXXa xaqitexai,, rvxf] ^e
(pQOvr^aiv ov noihi.
20 Qovxvdidov dt^inrjyOQiagl^&rjvaiojv (175,4).
5 Ilaai dk av€7ti(p&ovov ra ^v^i(piQOvxa tiov !^ieyiaT(Ov
fteQi xivdvviov ev rid^ead-ai.
21 Jioyevovg. [«348]
Laur. f. 59r 3 noitl FP: corr. Heeren 7 lemma FP mrg habent idem de
!| [] |
Epict.
Acfi'ff(i' 14;Tpoatp£<Tftuf - f^TioVtov^ie) add. Heeren exEpict.
|[ 16 ||
awv FP, aov Epict. abv Villoison continua oratione vel sine interpunctione
: |
add. FP ecl. 23 17 tov uvtov om. FP: add. Heeren tamquam ex Aug. Esc.
|1
U
18 ytvofttya Ep. ^tAi?? P | 19 *fAt yiv(a9ai tu yivofttva (o^yivtTai Ep.
|
I
tvQoiqatis Ep., tvQijatis FP 20 XQiTwvos P, QiTwvos (litt. init. rubricalori
|]
Usener 22. p. 158, 1 driXovfttyov FP: corr. Ahrens., dial. dor. p. 150, dtj-
||
I
Ttti et xaTo^tti P II
5 p FP: corr. Meineke las P TavTas FP: Tavta
j |
Heeren ||
6 *ai ante xar' om. P ||
7 ava&goiaxovTa FP: ava&QtaxovTa
Mcineke novalo verbo el expulsa v. av&Qconos etymologia, ava&Qoivra
Gaisford |
F rov delet Usener ovQavov
tis corr. in ts (vel vice versa) j |
Heeren 12 Tavra P
||
IB ivti Heereu aAA« FP: aXk' d Heeren tas|| | |
eadem sentenlia legilur apud Laert. Diog. X 144 al. 18 figaxia ceteri ||
testes ra dt P, ra jutj^k F
I
19 di(pxr]xt xal xaia tov avvt^ij ^qovov
||
Toi fiiov dioixel xai dioixtjati Laert. Epicurum diojxriat solum scripsisse |
vidit Usener xaTo. - ^qovov, quae oro. Cic. et Vitruv., adulterina putat
j
Meineke j
^tov xal FP: ^iov (deleto xai) Heeren ,
qui etiam tov add. ||
OiQetai d' enl ti]v didvoiav xal do^a xal alla&r^aig. "letai
d X6yog eni trjv ovaiav, tb de v6r]fia di* avtov 'ietai. 15
'EnmXexetai di tb v6r]fia tf] diavoicjc, iX&6vta de di' dl-
Xr]Xcov fiia idia eyevovto, avtr] di eattv r] ti^g ifjvxrjg-
1 fcp^ tjfijf FP
3 tvQoia F (sed corr. in ivqoi), tvQoi P
habent ||
6 avfxnaaa P
II
P
||
9 kniaTQtxpai P
6 10 bziovv FP:
avipij(pov; || ||
didvoia om. Patric. post didvoia add. F (ptQtrai 6i ini Trjy ovaiav
|
Canter falso, cf. Herm. Poem. XU 5 p. 102, 5.6 Parth.; num dU.' dxov-
aita;'i 25 rt add. Usener xovk^ Patr. 26 t<a om. Heeren 26 —
\\
| || (]
yog, avxT] d dsl xard Tavtd xai woavxtag bxbi, did tovxo
eijuaQinsvrj Tavrrjg ovx dnTSTai, TtaQad^Biaa de tov TtQOJTOv
anb Tov nQcoTOv ^eov diavor^Tiy.bv Xoyov, nQoirjOt v.ai oXov
5 Tov Xoyov ov avveTa^e (pvaig rolg yiyvofievoig' tovTOtg
ipvxrj y.oivwvrjaaaa y.oivcovelTai talg tovtiov etfiaQnevatg,
d/LieTOxog ovaa Ttjg T(dv yivo/nevtov (pvaewg.
32 '£x Tov nXovTaQxov IleQi (ptliag (fr. XVII
p. 550 = 827).
10 "O^ev ov del navTanaat ranetvovv Trjv cpvatv (og
jur^dev laxvQOv /nr^de ii6vtf.iov (.ir}de vneQ tr^v Tvxrjv exovaav,
aXld TOvvavriov eid^Tag btt fttxQ6v eati fiiQog tov dv^QCo-
nov oai^Q^v re y.al eniy.rjQOv o Sixerat rrjv tvxrjv, trjg dk
^elriovog fieQidog avTol xQOTOvfiev, ev fj
td fiiytOTa tcov
15 dya&ctjv IdQvv&evTa, do^at re x^i^ffTai xal /ua^ijjuara xat
X6yot TeXevTiovTeg eig aQeTrjv dvacpaiQeTOv exovat t^v Pi 362]
et Wyttenbach tpv^^v P |
18 inixriQov corr. Wyttenbach pro inixaiQov
||
1
o corr. Heeren pro qj \pvxr,y P 15 /p^a^at FP: ^QrjaTai Canter
| || [
II
14. 16 dod^wai P 16 Ti/ui(OTQ P 17 post dtafJM add. Plat. tnt-
II II
itpdnTirai, do^rj ovx iniaTr^jutj om. F 5 Jnde a xai tov viv in FP noTum
|j
[II 370] '^vdyxr^g eaTi i^vydtr^Q, tuj XaxovTi y.ai elofievta Tivct ^iov
avfunifineiv (pvlax.d Te tov ^iov y.ai ix navtbg dnonXri~ 10
1 post ftiy Heeren add. ovy 5 rori FP: Tiork Heeren Xiyovxa || (
6 kct^ioy TiQiJiTos Plat. 1. s., inde post 6 nQiaros add. Heeren ka/wy nQ(a-
xos j
^ioy Plat., ^ios FP |
avyiaS-ai P ||
8 ^fitiiy P ||
8. 9 r^s dydyxtjs
F, aydyxr, P (|
10 avfxnintiy F ||
11 tov aiQti^iyios F, tov aiQe&iyTos
fiiov P, xdiy aiQt&iyT(oy Plat. 1. s. 11. 12 nQoaxXco&iy FP, nQos rijy
||
P I
15 «^'fi post ajU6r«ffrpt;rrt transponit F d^Qovov
dfitxdaTQocpa^Xzi. || |
^^XVS) nXr^v otl xoixwv ovdiv r^v irp^ ^iftiv dr^Xov. Tdg
30 di ys xwv xexvwv dvaXr^ipeig /.ai idg xtHv inixrjdevfxdxwv
10 ttvTov FP: avxio Heeren 13 x«r« xavtov FP: x«r' airov Heeren
j|
[|
15 o av&Qoiniio£ FP 16 ante ((vdgtlos Heeren add. rjf
|(
17 ovv oro. ||
P 18 avjo (o corr. in ^) F
II
21 ir,v om. Heeren, item 22 xvviiv
[) ||
1 ccQXi^"!' P
2 fXtv&iQoy seclasit Meineke (Xtv&iQoy re
vulg. 1 ,
coni. Heeren ||
3 cum Meinekio; Stdtfiiytiv xai coni.
dtdtf>iiyf}y delevi
II
7 avzt^ovaia post iQya transponil Heeren 8 iemma F mrg habet | ||
13 tn^ avtcp FP: corr. Meineke ixti del. Hense 14 wf FP: oaa Usener,
| ||
corr. Meineke pro ^giria&ac 7 ante r^f add. Heeren anb (Canter ro)
\\
avTriv FP: avTas (vel ixaaitjv) Meineke 16 devTiga post dtviiQa ad-
||
didi II
17 xXt]Quaaf.iivrj FP: corr. Meineke 20 ot ante xXijQot om. vulg.
||
II
21. 22 xai xXi^Qovad-ai del. Meineke |i
25 nQo^ioTtjTos Heeren
s. 41-42 (39. 40 H.j EKAorAi Ano4>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 169
Tfjds §iiav rr.g {ipvxiig) l'|w ett, ovarjg Qon^g, rjv alQsaiv
6 nXdxtav Xiyei.
5 avTr^v y.al,
dtFP: xwv xt Heeren 19 xaxa xaviov FP: xaxa xovxov Meineke, xax'
||
avxhv Heeren 21 ||
fiivxi P ||
21. 22 t,^ xov UXdxoivog yvoiftt] Heeren
II
22 tnixvxwv FP: corr. Hense; 'inixvx<ov inexplicabile est; itaque se-
clusi, nisi forle scribendum ntQi ipvxojv' Meineke; fort. praestat ini-
xv^wv transponere post tpaitjv av (24) axo^da&ai P |
||
24 oxi P, "rt
F (lit. init. rubricatori relicta cam posl olfiai clausula , signi6cata sit)
170 IQANNOr STOBAIor lib. ii cap. viii (vn g. m.)
cpeQe xal kvwv yevvdtai xat avr]Q xai yvvr] xai nolloi
avdQeg y.ai ndvtwv ovte 6 nQwtog (iiog 6 avtbg ovte 6
devteQog; TlQwtov fiiv ovv eXnoifi av ovx ovtwg taxvteQHtv
taXg ipvxalg noQeiav ndaaig, cog fii] cp&daat tr]v dvacpOQav
tov WQoaxonov tr]v ixeivwv eiaodov nQoXafi(iavovar]g de 20
del. Meineke |
naQct post ort addidl (poteris eliam ort in ccno mutare)
II
6 naJf FP: corr. Meineke II 9 ovg add. Heeren ||
10 post ^Xtnovaaiy
habent ytyQaufxtPovs rds tXofiivas FP, quae post y§ (11) transposui
(xds tX. transp. iam Heeren) 11 ytyQa/xfxiya seclusi 16. 17 TroAAoi
|| ||
xavd %i]v naQdxXiaiv jr^g ariyixr^g enl tovde' q>iQei d' :n39o]
yvvaixog r] dvdQog ^iov rj dXXov tivbg Ccpov trjg elg [it 392]
1 Tvnot^ P I
dc post zov addidi qaod respondeat verbo fity (p. 170,
V. 24); Ti add. 3 an xax' avzast 7 naqdxkiioiy^ q>igityP
Heeren |! {| \ ||
Heeren 19 ar,fiaiytiP
|! 2Q uyayxdCufP: corr. Canter 21rotvfAo^£-
|| ||
^Jid xi ovv „oi ds /.ai avxoi^^ ; zJr]XoX yaQ oxl xai anb
^edov XL SQXsxai sig avxovg, ei xai xb nXiov Sl' avxovg'
tj oxL td naQadeiyfiaxa xoov ^iwv naQU d^ewv, ovds avxoig 25
e^co xrjg aixiag xov eig /a/.d Sfininxsiv ; aXX' dnoXvsxoL
avxovg, xc^ avxs^ovaiovg noL^aai xdg xpv^dg xai avxalg
clausula in FP 12 Si liabent FP
||
13 post t/ovaa add. Meineke ||
aQx^i Trjg q-vaewg yai twv oXcov y.ivi]aeojv. ^vtt} dfj ovv
y.a^' baov earl TOiavTT], xal ttiv avTe^ovaiov xal r^v ano-
10 XvTOv neQieiXrjCpev iv eavTfj CiofjV. (ffa/) xad^' baov /nev
didioaiv eavTrjV elg ra yiyvo/ieva xal vtco t^v tov navTog
(fOQav eavTrjv vnoTatTei, y.aTa ToaovTOv xai vnb ttjv
elf^aQ/nivr]v ayeTai y.al dovXevei TaZg Tfjg (pvaeiog avay/.aig'
y.ad- baov de av tjjv voeQav eavTfjg y.ai tw ovti acpeTOv
15 anb navTiov xa/ avi^aiQeTOv eviQyeiav eveQyei , y.oTa to-
aovTOv TOf kavTrig eKOvaitog nQUTTei y.al tov ^eiov xoi
aya-^oi; xat vorjTov /^bt' aXrj^eiag kqxxnTBTUi.
1 iniaTQiil^ai P |
/S/o P ||
3 lafifiixov F |
Tipo P ||
avrri P
8 10 ||
xal ante xad-' add. Meineke | Heeren post ftiv add. ovy 14 avTt;p¥P:
|j
ftrjv d(p' okwv xwv xov xoa/nov fieQidwv y.ai dnb ndvxwv
II
13 {artv P 14 ovx addidi 16 ivdido/uivtj Meinekio suspectum; an
II ||
xai ToaovTov P ._ , .. .
s. 45-47 (43-45 Ho EKAorAi Ano«i>eErMATA rnoeHKAi 175
tero 12 f^fv om. Heeren av om. Gaisford aicia Meineke 13 awih (spat.
ll |
ij
i{
20 ra dya&a ¥ 21 ftovov om. P xvQiiOTarai xai dtpoQiarai P
||
|
(
Tia^a om. vuig^. [|23 r^f dQtr^f hic om., sed ante inixaQnia add. «p«-
r^f Heeren ( ^ «iro P 24 iino [|
ttjs Meineke ^...i.."
176 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib.iicap.viikyug.m.)
S.47. 48 (45 H.);
d^QOJTtOig.
5 avyd^et P ||
7 twv anovdaiojy Heeren | nQorifji^ n corr. Meineke
pro nQOTifxaTctt ||
10 post aTifxdCei xum clausula significata sit in FP
et re vera novum incipiat excerplum, sequentia separavi et lemma iv
TavTrp (v. 11) ipse addidi ||
12 an efixpvxosl 6 om. vulg. ( ||
14 ^ei<f]
an rtAti^? ||
15 (ff F, te P |
avfi^dXsa&ai F, avfx^aXta&at P: corr.
cod. Aug. II
16 naQaiTtiy F ||
20 diaTeS-QvXkrjTat vulg. H
23 titulus
fuit probabiliter etiam versus poetae ignoti (ap. Plat. de iast. p. 374*)
ov6i\s ixwy novr^Qos , oid' axaiy fidxaQ ||
24 lemma F mrg habet ||
naXai xal vvv, nXrjv by.oaa xaxa Y.ai ^la(ieQa xai avoj- b
iknidog.
6 Eloeplov (fr. 63, 111 p. 17 Mullach.).
[11412] 0601! f^ dQx^ig (prjvavTog t(o yivei Ttov dv^Qwnoyv
xaxd rd (paTiXJmeva oipei iovaai diacpaveeg bdoi dicpdaiai 15
1 tga^ P I
aitQntir, P, aitQ ntitj F: corr. Usener, anQTiiii Gaisford
{ccTiQTiia iaiiy Muliach) |
rtv FP: corr. Useiier [)
2 wrJrop F, ovrby P;
corr. cod. Yatic. ||
3 el 9 leniitiaP Taya&a del.
addidi ||
4 ot df ^ioi |
Ti^g enl Tijv dy.Q6no)uv avTOv tov y.akov' en' ijv dveX^wv ev
ToXai y.akkiaTOiai eaeai y.al (ev) x^ii] dlXojv Te fxvQiwv dya-
10 \^wv [xa<] Tcuv evdaif.iOveaTdTwv, drdQ dij xai (pwx^g, navTog
Tov Xoinov y.dkkei fiVQiio nQOtjy.ovTog y.ai avyoeideaidTOv.
TliQi^ de xal inl ndaav yrjv dvanenTafiivrjv al noXug
eaoi y.al ol ttjV yrjv y.aTOty.iovieg ya\ eQya^ofievoi, neQi
Twv, wg e/.aaTa exei, 6 enl avfi^ov?Jr] Toiv rpvxiwv nQO-
15 nefiq)&eig eQeei koyog. Kat r]de fiev wdi xwg ^«f -^ de
eni Trjv dyovaa eoTiv o^ir] tu ftiv xut' aQxdg
y.axirjv [114I6]
1 ^(tiQog FP I
post iai6yTuty non interpungunt FP avT^ P, avrf/ |
F: corr. Jacobs ||
2 avrals FP |
iTegti FP: corr. Meineke Xaiia FP: |
tivai oin. P ||
4 ov axtvijXaTu P |
no^s FP 5 oXa FP: corr. Meineke
||
I
tvTvxti FP: ivTvxii Haupt Herm. IV p. 343 (= opusc. III p. 487 8q.),
xaitjyriaofAivovs Haupt 1. s. |
naqanifi-ipoPTai Meineke |
av add. Usener
I)
{= 474 Sch.) 8
7 9ii Ti F. 9iit P: iHri rt Koen ad Gregor.p. 225 ||
FP: corr. Jacobs I. s. 12 di om. P ini corr. Meineke pro ntQi y^y
|| |
(
12*
180 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. u cap. IX (Viii g. m.)
ea^ai.''
aTeov.
10 IIoXv di fioi doxei avft^dXlea&ai TiQog t6 xaAwg
XQtjaS^oi ^eoig xal t6 dieiXr](pevai, (og ovdevog jioxe xaxov
yiyveTai &e6g a'iTiog, dXXd TavTa fiiv ht Trjg xaxiag aTtav-
Ta fi6vr]g, ol de ^eol to eq>' eavTolg dya&wv xe eiaiv
a^iTLOi xal T(ov evxQr^aTcav , i^fieig de eafiev ol ra? eveQye-
15 aiag avTcov ov nQoaiefievoi, neQi^dXXovTeg d' eavTovg [um]
xaxeig av&aiQeTOig. "Hdr] xaiQ6v e^eiv fiot to 7totr]xixdv
exelvo doxel xaxd xbv xOTtov tovtov , cog dr] ol ^^qotoV
Tovg 'S^eovg ahiotavTai (Od. a 32) (Jog l| avTwv inirtsfi-
TtOfiivojv Tcov xaxctiv,
20 ol ds xai avT 01
atpfiOiv aTaa^aXirjaiv vnsQ fioQOv dXye' exovaiv (a 33. 34).
corr. Gaisford |
xov navra om. P: ante naQUfxivovxa transponit Heeren
II
4 xaxa6tiaa! P 5 naqafxivovxa FP: corr. Aug.
|l 6 xavxris Heeren j|
II
10 nqos om. P 12. 13 anavxa FP: dnavr(( Canter
||
13 iavxrjs F. ||
uiviai F 21 (p^aiv P
II
23 av add. Heeren voijaii Meineke 24 laus
|| | ||
[11424] rjftlv tov xaxwg ;tdaxeiv aitia; 'Enei de tiov fiiaiov lati 10
Vat. Aug. II
7 »? xaxia add, Meineke ||
8 verbis xavTaxQh e.xplicit cod. P in
medio folio 230' sine subscriptione
an (f<j ? 12 «!<« Heeren 15 ^h
||
10 (ft] Ji ||
ante Jt' add. Meineke; yaQ add. Heeren 19 nQOi FP: corr. Usener 21 cFta |( ||
oXojv xriv scripsi, riiv oXtiv Heeren, zriv vXoSv Meineke | lacunam post
ovaiav statuit Meineite, qua verbum finitum liaustum sit
1 ovdcjviov F mrg ||
3 xal xaXco^ ovx] ov^ anXw^ Peerlkamp p. 279
I
TovTo F: TovTov Niewland et Heeren ||
17 xal ante iv add. Meineke |
CAPVT X.
CAPVT XI.
II
5 ^^'F: r<Vo Usener, ftMeineke 7 tTit^SoA^»' Usener; sed cf. Porphyr. ||
talia fere intercidisse {nQos avTu rpvaixds, to &i Tfjs dgtTijs natriy
CAPVT xn.
OTI T0I2 EY2EBE2I KAI AIKAI0I2 BOHOEI TO
KPEITTON.
deest.
5 CAPVT XIII.
CAPVT XIV.
10 OTI XPH HEPi nOAAOY nOIEI^eAI TA2 TfiN 20<l)fiN
AEYT0Y2.
deest.
CAPVT XV.
15 HEPI TOY AOKEIN KAJ TOY EINAI KAI OTI OY .
Tfil AO 1^^-
Dam.
^<»"^
part. l
2.3 cf. Phot. 113» 14. 15; idem capul fuisse videtur in floril. Laurent.,
vide ind. litt. J tit. 27 | 6. 7 cf. Phot. p. 113^15; recurrit in ind. flor. Laur.
litt. Af n. 21 I
x«{ wf - TiQoyycoaif (7) om. Phot. |
xai (ante 17) del. Use-,
ner |j
10—12 cf. Phot. p. 113» 15—17 | 14 hoc caput exhibet solum flor.
17 ixrof yt''Q — nfQixxos om. Phot.; haec scribenti obversatum esse coni.
Hense, Kril. Blatler I (1872) p. 82 senarium: Uxbs yitQ tQyov nns ntQia-
ros
atvti Xoyos | 18 azvdafxayxos aXx/uai: L 19 '
om. L pro rubr., qui
oii
add. O II
20 ii'Qi7iid L (ev rubr.): BvQmidtjs vulg. 21 vdiws L ||
186 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii cap. xv
6 Poetae incerli.
*0 fiiog ?ai' aXa^oveiag deoftevog.
rpQovts L 20 iXacpQoyoi L
II 21 Qinid L, iv praefixit rubr. foilasse
]|
;
Strom. I p. 340 sq., apud quem hi versus iterantur, "f (lac. pro rubr. re-
licta) L 11 itXka yctQ L, «AA« y£ Clem.: dXX^ iyut Sylburg
II
12 ||
quem idem versus iterantur; om. L pro rubr., qui add. ^ cpQoyijatjd-^ |
18 (Poetae incerti.)
T<p Xoyi^ i.iiv ev diegxf] Tiavta, t(p d' eQy^p /laxwg.
19 MevdvdQov (Com. IV p. 324, fr. 463).
Ovx Xoyog av^ei trjv tixvi]v neQiaabg otv,
1 iv add. Gaisford {|
2 ante xa add. L rabr. o ||
3 eadem ecloga apud
Orion. flor. I 6 legitor inscripta k* naXafxtjSovs \
ivQinidovs L ||
5 oioXQ*
Or., ff/p' L I
taxiv avrov tovroy L, iariy avrov rb ao(pby Or. : corr. Mek-
ler, lect. Gr. spec. (1882) p. 8 |
nori L, rodt Or. \ 7 av Soph., vL\viy
Soph., wv L II
8 ante rovQyov add. L rubr. 'li ||
9 sine tituio iteratur apud
Anton. I 48 p. 54, 47 Gesn. ||
10 ov Ant., om. L pro rubr. ||
12 ante ra; add.
flor., ^dgov (litt. init. pro rubr. relicta) L Xoyovs Xiyns nescio quis 19 iv | jj
quod initio folii lOOr intercidit, add. Schneidewin coni. crit. p. 115 20 ||
XiyovTfs (V L II
7 Euripidis Phoenici hanc ecl. tribuit Aeschin. c. Timarch.
§ 152 II
8 tidri Aesch., &>; (lac. pro rubr. relicta, qui add. yi) L Xoyiav XQtTijc
|
Aesch. II
9 ante xai add. rubr. in L 6 |
afiiXri&ivia L 10 ante Tavav-
\\
qui praefixit '£) | 12 eadem senlentia tribuilur apud Laert. Diog. I 108
Mysoni Ghenensi; cf. Anacharsidis apophth. in apoph. Vindob. 66; Maxim.
15 p. 580, 3 Comb. (sine aucloris nomine) |
vawvos et 13 vamv L
litt. init. rubr. relicta, qui praefixit *: corr. Gaisford jj 13 /<wif L:
Xwivs Gaisford ||
13. 14 rit et lac. 7—8 lilt. in qua rubr. add. ov L:
xii(e nQtt^ns) supplevit JVleineke 14 ^x twv nQuyfiu- {tit nQayf^aia et
xoiv Laert. Vind. Max.) 16 ov om. L pro rubr., qui add. 'O ntativofitv
|| j
Dem. cod. S et reliqui 21 eadem seot. legitur ap. Ps. Democr. n. 19 alt.
||
pro rubr. relicta, qui praefixit 'O): Ev^i&iov el Ev^i&tos Gaisford, quod
comprobalur per pinacograptium Photianuni, in cuius indice quinlo legitur
EvSi9iov (cf. Elter de Stob. cod. Phot. p. 65) ||
15 Xoyois add. Hirschig
el Mehier Mnemos. II p. 256 ||
18 lov ^OQiov Simplic. j
(ptQovia L,
i^fuiaavra Simplic. : an ava(piQovia'i || 18. 19 tntdtixvvti Ep. || 19
niipavra Ep., nifixpavxa L |
taoj ante fqta (p. 192, 1) addidi coll. Ep.
qui habet r^v yo/i^v tata nixpavra
192 IQANNOr STOBAIOr LIB.UCA.P.X7
'^'^pfioobi" '^Qtcc €^0) (f^gei xal xvqov xal av juj; tu &€coQrjuata tolg
idiwiaiQ knideUvve, aXXa ta an' avtaiv 7iQax^ivta egya.
40 JrjfiOKQitov (fr. mor. 104 Mullach.).
Ovte Xoyog loi^Xog q^avXr]v nQrj^iv afiavQiaxei, ovze
nQTJ^ig ayad^i] Xoyov (iXaacpriinlr] Xv^aivBtai. *
aoipolg neniatevtat.
43 J toyivovg.
Jioyivr]g Xoyov tiva die^fjet nsQt aw(fQoavvr}g xai
iyxQateiag xal ajg Inf^vovv avtbv ol 'u4&t]vatot, 6 di „xa-
xtata dn6Xotai^e'* elne, y,to7g eQyotg fiot dvttXeyovteg.^ 15
44 noXvaivov.
"Otav ftev yoQ tfj aeftvotr^tt twv Xoywv xal j) neiQa
•
1 f^tot^Ep. I
<{(» (fi^ii Ep., tau) tptqti L |
xv^ov] ydXa Ep. |
xai av
rotVvvEp. II
2 ^Titcff/xyrt Ep., inidiixyvatyL [
an' avrdjy ntfpd-iyioiy r«
fQya Ep. II
4 r< L (!itt. in. rubr. relicta, qui praefixitVl, debuit ov) |)
9 aXa-
qiios L (rubr. praefixil 77) jj
10 ol6i Phal., 61 L (rubr. praefixit '77) |
avytis
Phal. pler. |,
11 acafpQoytariQois vel aocpbixtQon Phal. |
6t66^aa9ai Phal.
pler. II
15 anoXXva^t L: a;ioAo(a*f Halm lect. Stob. p. 59 j
|U^ L: [xoi Bois-
sonade Anecd. Gr. I 'addendum ntQl Jtjfioa&i-
p. 43 not. 2 || 16 oXvaivov L |
lac. pro rubr. : fuit fort. tv \ iQyois corr. Meineke pro Xoyois
s. 39-46 EKAorAi Ano<DeErMATA rnoeHKAi 193
I
ivimas /uiv L: iyintaey ^/uly Wyttenbach | 7 post tj Xoyos add.
Usener «j?, add. Peerlkamp p. 382 o Xoyos fifuy \
ti\ rj Usener 7. 8i|
lectum): (os Peerlkarap p. 384; uQa Emperius op. p. 239, oQiaai vel
yydSyai Halm lect. Stob. p. 8, d^eojQtly Meineke ifineiQotaT L: ifi- |
Stobaens IL 13
194 IQANNOr STOBAlOr LiB.iiCAP.xv
23 Taiei est in L
5. 46. 47 EKAor.u Ano4>eErMATA, rnoeHKAi 195
1 ayad-of in eorr. L |
iifTiv afukei L ||
2 tv post (Ifat addidi ||
3 alternm
dia ro ityai add. Nauck ||
4 ev post dk addidi |
post aya9oi add. L vnoxQiiai
correctum in xt&aqiaTvl, quod vulgo om. ||
5 tlyai ante ? addidi Q 6 tlyai
ante tv addidi |j
7 et 8 6io bis L-.dt^o bis xMeineke ||
8 cfalvovaa L cpaivotz' :
Kv Sarti il
11 ^ doxilv tlvai addidi ||
12—17 ubique interrogationis signa
posui 11
19. 20 !j ovx L: correxi j|
22 fto lar. 2 lilt. fxaxtlv L ij 23 *i-
Xsvovat L 11
27 xaraxfxXaafiivos L jj
29 io^fii L
13*
196 IQANNOr STOBAlOr lib ii cap. xv s 47-4J;
Sic. XVII 4, qui vvv - ntQuyivtro (17) iterat, fia L 16 titV 6anavrjV ini- |1
xixXvxtv aiTov Diod. 17 ov9tt; L anle vel posl tQonov Aesch. Diod.
|| |
II
20 Uyov Aesch. dttvos^ Aesch. Aa, dtivtoi L, Aesch. gmn
| 20. 21 \\
Aesch. 22 wart jujJ L Aesch. n, tSart fit ftri Aesch. agm, tSoTt fir, ftt
11
24 nXrjaiiov L |
XiyovTas Aesch., Xiyovta L
cAP.xvi-xxi EKAorAi Aiio^peErMATA rnoenKAi 197
CAPVT XVI.
5 CAPVT XVII.
nEpi EYA0EIA2.
deest.
CAPVT XVIII.
nEP\ tDHMH2.
10 deest.
CAPVT XIX.
OTI METPON API2T0N.
deest.
CAPVT XX.
15 OTI AY^KATOPOftTON H APETH, EYMETAXEIPI2T0N
AE H KAKIA.
deest.
CAPVT XXI.
OTI 6y XPH AOrON nOIEI20AI TH2 TfiN A2YNETfiN
20 AOKIMASIAS.
deest.
2. 3 cf. Phot. bibl. p. 113» 18. 19; recurrit in flor. Laur. ind. litt.
E n. 23 alt. part. ||
6 cf. Phot. p. 113» 20. 21; iteratur in flor. Laur.
ind. lilt. J n. 33 alt. part. (cf. ind. litt. E naqan. n. 16) ||
9 cf. Phot.
p. 113» 21 II
12 cf. Phot. p. 113a 21 ||
15. 16 cf. Phot. p. 113» 21. 22;
iteratur in flor. Laur. ind. litt. A n. 78 ||
19. 20 cf. Phot. p. 113» 22—24;
iteratur in flor. Laur. ind. litt. J 31 titulo coniuncto cum 'parallelorum'
inscriptione 1
tieqi tov oti ifls doxi/uaaia^ twv acwiT(ay ov xQh ^oyoy
nouia^at Laur. ||
19 ntQi Tr^s Phot. vulg.
1 98 IQANNOr ITOBAIOr HB. II CAP. XIU -XX VU
CAPVT XXU.
OTI THN YnOKPISIN Tols KEXPHMEN0I2 EIII
CAPVT XXIII.
CAPVT XXIV. 10
CAPVT XXV.
HEpi AOIiOPlAX »2 OYK AFAeON lo
deesl.
CAPVT XXVI.
OTI EN Tfil AOIAOPEIZeAI XPH SKOHEIN
MH T0I2 AYT0^I2 nEPiriEIITttKAMEN EAATTftMAXI
(leest. 20
CAPVT XXVII.
HEpi ANAFKHS TH2 KATA TON BION.
deest.
CAPVT xxvm.
OTI EYK.AiPft2 AEI HPATTEIN.
deest.
CAPVT XXIX.
5 HEPI TOY BOYAESeAI OTI OY AEI »2 ETYXEN ANA-
BAAAESeAI.
deest.
CAPVT XXX.
OTI KAI TO AY2TYXH2AI nOAAAKI2 EOatDEAES TINK-
10 TAI KAI MAAI2TA T0I2 AOP02I.
deest.
CAPVT XXXI.
HEPI IrfirHS KAI nAIAEIAS. ^*^. 145^
1 EvQirridov'Exa^rj (600—602). £.^^"11
*^ ^^ ^*^'
15 ^Exsi ye (toi) ti v.ai rb &Q€q)d^rjvai xaXdig
dida^iv iaS^Xov' tovto d' rjv Tig €v ndSr^,
oidev 10 y' aiaxQOv xavovi rov xaXov tia^wv.
2 Tov avrov (fr. 926 N.).
5. 6 cf. Phot. p. 113» 31. 32; iteratur in flor. Laur. ind. litt. A n. 96
{ntQ\ ava^oi.fls, oTi ov dil ayafidXXta&ai)', sed quod legitur in ind. flor.
Laur. B 15 tkqI ^ovXiis xae Toti ^ovXivia9^at videtur conferri non posse
II
9. 10 cf. Phot. p. 113» 32. 33; iteratur in ind. flor. Laur. litt. J n. 41
II
9 xa/ ante to add. Laur. ||
12 hoc caput legitur in superstite parte
florilegii Laurentiani (f. iitt. A n. 14
145'' sqq.) fuit in ind. 13 titulus ||
est in Laur. et ap. Phot. p. 113» 33. 34 14 in mrg ^xti xov v tHXov
||
a' L II
15 yk Toi Ti Eur. Ambr., yi ti L, yt fxivToi Eur. Vat. d-QKp&flvai [
xaAwf vulg. (j
5—10 ilerantur ap. Slob. flor. 15 I|
6 xfxA^a^at Lelflor.;
ytvia9ai Eur. |
davdqia etiam L || 7 Maxtov Letflor.; iidaxxos Eur.
I
^qiffti L, ^qitpos flor. Eur. : corr. Meineke I|
8 r' om. flor. Eur. |
L II
13 rotoiVovf dt rovs 33 |
ixnoqi^txai 33 jj
14 St xQrioros 33 || 16
de Sophocle dubitat Nauckius, cuius scrupulos aliquatenus refutat Meineke
praef. Stob. flor. IV p. XXXIIl 18 tis L corr. Dindorf 19 SidaaxaUla. :
|| ||
Nauck II
2. 3 tvr^ av xov did. Xd^t]. \ if^v., dXXct xixrrjTai (vel xf^pj/rat)
fioXi^ Meineke |i
4 (pvXa^o}fi(&a L \\ 5 ftij y' Usener ||
6 xdnoXeQovvToc
M. Schmidt (cf. Nauck praef. p.XV), ^;;r' «cfjy^uoviroi- Nauck philol. XII
p. 193 7 lacunam signavi cumNauckio; sententiara supplet Meineke 1. s.
II
119 fii&tj (fxd&Tj Bergk) ydq roi (pQivas Simplic. in Ar. phys. I p. 158, 13
Diels. 13 eadem ecl. iteratur ap. Orion. Eurip. 18 14 mrg adscr. f»fr£t
II ||
Eur. Vat. m. 2; ov6i dr} &t]Qda&i n<a Eur. Pai., ov6k &ijQda&e di] nca Or. ||
18 cpQovtXv est in L |
olatv Eur. et Or., ois L ||
20 ntnai<fev9ai L \
'humanitatem' per ludibrium disputat? cf. Com. fr. adesp. VII (IV p. 602
Mein.) |
xa» xo ddix^fidT<avL: xal noQ' ^dixijxoTcav Jacobi 1. s. p. CLXXV
202 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. u cap. xxxi
av, wOTe
Tolg aidoioiai dQoaog y.at x^ovg waneQ fir]Xotatv emqvd^ei.
ovd' dv fiaXaxijv qvQaadfievog (ti^v) qwvrjv nQog tov
kQaaTr]v
II
13 iiL II
15 fJti kr., om. L ||
16 cf£ti'aV Ar., dtiyolgL \
(ioafia kr. ||
17
iyTsiyafiiyovs Ar. pler., ipTvvaixivovs L, iytvvafjiivris Ar. Rav. I|19 ipQvviv
Ar., (pQvvijvL dvaxoXoxttf^niovs kv., dvaxoXoxafxnovsL
I
20 acpavi^cjv \\
Ar. 22 antivis L
II |
23 aviazdfxtvov Ar. Rav. |
nQovotlaS^ai Ar. Rav. \
24 iQaavals L Ar. : corr. Toup. |
xaraXtintcv Ar., xazaXtntiv L (|
27
aidoioiat Ar., aldotois L \
otantQ Ar., fSatt L (|
28 riiv Ar., om. L
s. 9-12 EKAorAi Ano<i>eErMATA rnoeuKAi 203
aiQOv
15 y.aniatrjari fiiaelv ayoQav xal ^aXaveicov anex^a&ai,
y.ai tolg aiaxQolg aiaxivea&ai, y.av ay.wntjj rig ae q>Xe-
yea&ai
y.ai tcov xfa/.iov tolg nQea^vreQOig vnaviataa&ai nQoai-
ovaiv,
20 y.al {mi^) neQl tovg aavtov yoveag axaiovQyelv, alXo te firjdev
Jl
18 &axwy L 20 f^r, Ar,, om. L naQa Ar. Rav. axaiovQytly Ar. Rav.
|i | ]
monosf. v. 546 14 mrg adscr. L ^n^ti zov a titX. ?' xQ*i<J^ov Men.
|| | ||
Ov Qadiov
» 1 . » ' [cod. Laor.
avotav sv (.it/.Qip (ievaaTr^oat xqovio. p. 145»]
3 01' fia&d>y anti Cobet mnem. IV p. 247, ovx liati fiad^diy ftlei-
neke |i
4
xaQx^,^^ L: corr. Meineke Q 10 iteratur sine titulo ap. Clem.
Alex. strom. VI p. 741 et praemissis tribus versibus apud Stob. flor. LXX 6
cum lemmate EvQinidov MtXidyQw ||
11 ix flor. Ciem., {i)is L |
oazi^
ixnovtl L et flor. , ixnoyovfiiyojy Clem. (j
12 yoyoi flor. Ciem., noyoi
L II
13 cf. Laert. Diog. IV 10 |
mrg in L adscr. ^rjTtt tov v t6 a' l
ham ap. Hirschig. miscell. phil. (cf. Nauck in Bullet. de St. Petersb. XVII
3 anaiifttios L | 5 yivia&at L H
6 mrg in L adscr. ^n^tt tov d
Tirkoy Xa' (|
7 ;faAxfO£f L: corr. Meineke |(
8 (Saii rt L 10 xw/t (cum
||
5 TlTd-WV.
29 ^Yi^oad-ivTqg 6 qi^tioq eg^t] Trjv fikv QiUav Trjg
L, del. Meineke !|
17 avTti corr. Meineke pro aii^ || 18 xal rjdiaTt} Mei-
neke i|
22. 23 = Laert. Piog. VI 7 (Antisth.); Anton. I 50 p. 56, 26,
Maxim. 17 p. 585, 18, mel. Aug. c. 38 n. 20 {6 avTo; post Socratem) i|
23
dvayxaioTaTov L, aqiaTov Ant. Max. Aug. |(
24.25 cf. Laert. Diog. V 19
(Aristotelis); gemina infra ecl. 58 legitar Democritea
208 lOANNOr STOBAlOr lib. u cap. xxxi
dq^atQeltai.
XLIIl 113 I
4. 6 = 50 p. 56, 17; Maxim. 17
Anton. I p. 584, 22 | 5
aXA' om. Plat. g 7 mrg adscr. in L ^«frtt tov n tiiXov |
ScoxQdTijs 6
'A&tivaios Meineke | (i. e. naTiQOJv) L
ngoiv 8 /u^ om. L (sed est hic
||
Meineke ||
10 tts L: ilnt Meineke g 14 ovQavols L: ttv»Q(6nois Pflugk
lai
alii
II
16 noi^a L || 23 mrg adscr. in L ^Tti tov d titXov ||
24 anb
T^s nQmxtie (qaod fuerit scriptum aTtis) Meineke
8. 36-AS EKAOrAl ADO<I>eErMATA niOeHKAI 209
avy^ I
loiorS' aydyxr^ xaviov tiyai rovs ZQonovs; ingeniosa sane
coniectura, sed fortasse haec idem Antipho dixit |[
1 mrg ^iJTti cov in
L adscr. |
(o)r6j L |i
6 tcc rc Plat., {z)6 ze L |
post /na&ijfxaza add. Plat.
naiaiy ||
7 atpoxpiv Piat., oxpiv L j
zi om. Plat. fl
9 'Jffoxparouf Spengel
1. 8. coU. Isocr. Paneg. § 43 fl
11 tpv^^tjs del. Meineke |j
16 Cnret zo€
n zizX. y L mrg jl
17. 18 = Maxira. 17 p. 585, 10 C (^ZoiXQdzovs), mel.
Aug. c. 38 n. 17 (laoxQaiovs) ||
17 x«t Meineke delet vel in nal mutat \
18 aQviop Usener coll. Ephor. fr. 161 M. et Arist. polit. fr. 186 p. 520 Ros.
fort. nQo^uzov 20. 21 Ant. I 50 \\
=
24 (2o}XQdzris) Max. 17 p. 56, ,
Max. 17 p. 585, 15 (sine lemmate), mel. Aug. 28, 19 («AAof); num Ana-
charsidis est (cf. flor. Mon. 161, Leid. 151; Laert. Diog. I 104)?
8toba«iis II. 14
210 IQANNOr ITOBAIOr LIB. n CAP. XXXI
II
16. 17 =
Anton, I 50 p. 56, 23; Maxim. 17 p.585, 8; mel. Aup. c. 38
n. 16 (drjfioxQiTov); flor. Mon. 17, Leid. 20, Palat. 18, Barocc. 21; cf.
xiSs firj novetv L : Cv^wxixdjs (cf. fr. mor. 226 et 148 Mull.; vel, si licet
adiectivum ad dya&fjv i^ida, de qua cf. Democr. fr. mor. 148 Mnll., re-
ferre, (Qtoxtxoig) 6/utj novietv scrlpsi hanc sententiam de probae aemu-
lationis stimulis dici ratus ]
txovaiois Mullacb, ^wxovojs vel Cf;XoiTix(5s
Meineke j|
6. 7 yQafxfiaxa L: yQaf.iiiax' av Meineke | 7 dyojvtazixiiv
Meineke, qni add. 'sequentia intellegi non possunt': tn vide supra {|
8
avve^ii et aldila&ai L {{
9 xovxcav L: xovxov Meineke {
(ptXtl ytyvs-
a&ai L aidois L: aQtxi) Meineke
{ 11. 12 cf. Anton. I 50 p. 56, 22, {{
1 &tayiyovi L |
Cflrn tov n ritX. S L mrg | 6 roC fvrevtty tcai
avTo Plat, rov (pivtoi xai nokXi, xai L (ex v. 7. 8 male hic iterat) || 6.
7 (7i{((fav Piat., inavL ||
11 rotrefi Piat. ||
13 posl xai add. Plat. a<( B
16—18 eadem sent. (mutato roi» fjia&t}rots in ro<j- viois) esl in 'paral-
10 67 MrjXQodd)QOv.
Niog Iv noXvxeXiai ^QiofiaaL xa/ noxolg exL de dtpQO-
dLaioig dvaaxQe(p6fievog XeXrj&ev eavxov iv xip &iQeL xrjV
xXatvav xaxaTQiiiojv.
68 i^vxia&ivovg (apophlh. 48 p. 65 Winckelm.).
15 z/«Z xovg fiiXXovxag dya&ovg dvdQag yevi^aea&aL xo
(xev atofia yvfivaaioig day.elv, xrjv de ipvxrjv naidevaei.
I
ovv L: corr. Meineke, (as rhy MoUach |
k^tiQyu L: corr. Mailach
Q 9 fiiyaXri Jis TTis (poni^aios iari (dvyaftis) vel ovtoj fiiydXij laTt
Tijs (foiTr,aios ia^vs (in quo (poiTtjais valeat id quod (lad-tiais) Meineke,
fiiydXr^s TiQrJ^ios {6 dfia&tis anayiois nQOiTOVQyos Ti xai) noiijT^^s iart
g>Q6yt]aty. dXXd tpvats (niaTis Pal.) xat oQ&r, {oQ&h xai Max.) 6iaiTa
par. Pal. Bar. ||
13—15 = Ps. Democr. n. 51 ||
14 dyTiXoytofjityos
Dem., dyTtXtyofjityos L | Xtaxn^tvofxiyos L, tvaxrifioytofjityos Dem. 18 ||
16 xai aiaxvvexac".
fj
xcg aidwg' xal noXXoc ag)dg avxovg xac dXXovg * *
20 83 Ex xdiv l^Qcaxwvog 'Ofiocw/xdxwv.
Tb xvficvov, (paai, dec aneiQecv (iXaaqir^fxovvxagj ovxot
ydQ xaXbv qveai^ac' xac xovg viovg xQ^j nacdevecv eni-
anut/cxovxag, ovxot ydQ xQ>]^t!*oc eaovxac.
84 nXdxwvog (Legg. VII p. 791»^).
25 ndaa ipvxi] deifxaac avvovaa Ix viwv fidXXov dv dcd
g>b(iwv e&i^ocxo ycyveai^ac' xovxo di nov ndg dv g)acrj
decXiag daKrjacv dXX^ ovx dvdQcag elvac. Tb d* e^ evav-
yt ivavriov Plat.
216 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. n CAP. xxxi
II
10 onov L: onws Meineke 15 tlvai add. Usener 18 mrg fifrtt tov
|| ||
d^dvaxog.
93= (Tov avxov (§ 52 p. 13%
^QaneQ xr^v (usXtxxav OQcJofiev erp' anavxa piev xd ^Xa-
axrjfiaxa xa^i^dvovaav, dcp^ exdaxov de xd xQ^<^if*f^ Xaft-
25 ^dvovaav, ovxco XQ^ ^^^ xovg natdeiag OQsyofievovg firjde-
Isocr. II
20 (Jiovov et 21 a&dyaioy Isocr. 22 lemma addfdi 23 27 || !|
—
= Max. 17 p. 584, 25, mel. Aug. 38 n. 12 CfaoxQaTovi) \\
23 (likiaaay
L II
24 ;fpif<rt/i« etiam Isocr. vulg., ^iXTiaTu Isocr. Urb. !|
25 X9^' etiam
Isocr. vulg., dil Isocr. Urbin. et parall.
218 IQANNOr ITOBAIOr lib. ii cap. xixr
{Tov aitov
[cod. Laur.
p. i47b]
93''
7,^
lYlaKkov
.^^ '
%r^Q€i
(§
<
TtaQaxaTa&^xag.
94 JrifxoY.Qixov (fr. mor. 136 Mullach.).
KQeaaovig eiai. al taiv nenaidevfiivwi' iknideg ij 6 b
twv d/na&iwv nXovtog.
95 'Ex twv ^AQiatwvog 'Ofxoiwfidtwv.
Kv^eQvrjtrjg fxev ovte iv fieydltp nXoitfi ovte iv fJivx^t^
anaidevtog iv dfig>o7v.
96 nv&ayoQov.
^Anaidevaia ndvtwv nai^wv fii^tr/Q' tb di ne- toI»'
1 lemma addidi 2. 3 ||
«
Stob. flor. XLI 10 (ubi addilur proximum
enuntiatum) cum lemmate ^laox^ajovs ix zov nQog J^/joyixoy; Max. 17
p. 584, 30 et mel. Aug. 38 n. 13 (Isocratis) ||
4 Jti^toQT L: JnfioxQi-
rov Burchard, Jt^fjoxQnTovs vulgo ||
5 (taiy et 6 ctfta&uiy L: corr. Mul-
lach II
13—15 Porphyr. ep. ad Marc. § 9
cf. 13 Ttiy nad-wy ndyTOjy ||
Porph. II
14 Xoyojy om. Porph. 14. 15 <V anaXXd^n L: /// naXd^ei
||
Porph. II
15 TtSy ^v/tx(jjy na&dy iO^ttoQflio Porph. ||
16 iay L (rubr.
praefixit J): Bicoy Nauck philol. V p. 413 fiad^rjfidTtoy L: fia&t]Tu>y
|
oAAoHalml.s. |
oi««L: d' £;i' Meineke |1
24. 25 = flor. Pal. 39, Bar.31
220 IQANNOr CTOBAlOr lib. n cap. xiii
105 ^Ev T(p ^l({)i xa&ansQ iv 6d(J) fiaxQ^, dei nov xai
avanavaiv evaxtjf^ova elvai.
TTQaTTlj.
TQOneietv.
107" {Tov avTOv (Leg. VII p. 812^).)
Ta yoQ havTla aXXr^Xa TaQavtovTa dva(Aa&etav
naQix^t.
108 (Tov avTOv (Rep. IH p. 39A%) l!
Tolg lueyiaTOig.
109" {Tov avTOv (Polit. p. 286*).)
'Pcjccov d iv Tolg eXccTioai fteXdTt] naviog niQt fiaXXov
rj neQi tcc ftei^co.
2 tvaxtjvoy Nauck ||
3 lemma addidi |]
4 xal itdlXioy xat ^qoy
Plat.: xal ^ffovu x«t xaXXiova Halm lecl. Stob. p. 60 Platonici loci
ignarus 5 ds Piat., <iV L axoXiiv est in L 7 lemma addidi 9 rtJj/
|| | || i|
av9Q(omv(ov Plat. Stob. flor. 43, 145 10 oirof L Plat.: «troj- Gais- ||
II
13 dva/ua9ittv Plat. 16 ev e Platone addidi tv est in L
|| 17 lemmt | ||
o vvv 6ii Plat., 6ri vvv L 17 lemma addidi 18 post 6fivov add.
|| ||
1 TovTo Plat. II
3 lemma addidi ||
5 lemma addidi ||
7 ante noXXwy
add. Plat. roi»' j|
10 ndvio}s Plat. A j
post navros add. Plat. ^v (J" iydj
II
11 post nQOiftjxd add. Plal. ixdaTtfi \\
16 xaxmy L, xdxiov Plat: xaxiov'
Bockh in Min. p. 103 post ovxovv add. Plat. ^v 6' iyu) cJ 'Adeifiavn
|
1 avzov L II
3 xal av&Q<anoiv
Plat. qaod oro. L, qai hic add. ,
I
Tvxov Plat., xvxoiv L 6 ^ ^)7 L 9 wV Piat., (<u)f L dr, toi Plat.
II II
|
cod. opt., cf' ri rtL, cfif rt Plat. vulg. 11 lemma addidi 13 tTtri' Plat., || ||
cod. pieriqoe ||
26. 27 xo ofxotov ov {ov om. quidam) ofioiov Plat.
224 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii ckB. iixi
Ij
8 <fi? Toiyvv Plat., 6ti vvt> L jj
10 wV tv Plat., xci «V L ]]
15 rci) nk^^ti di
Plat. I
post dyayxala add. Plat. 3 versus {xai nm; oQ&oraia Xiytxai
fir, tntaTttaS-ai - dno^dXXiiy) | 16 nQuJtog L, nQcSioy Piat. j|
18 post
Tbjy add. Plat. it (quod editores delent) jj
20 rcoy om. L, add. Plat. |j
dk Plat. , (ode L ||
26 litulum addidi 27 wf om. L, add. Plat.
|| | 28
TovTo Plat,, ro L 29 Xtxria om. Plat. cod. opt. « om. Plat.
II |
s. iiov-uoy EKAorAi Ano4»eErMATA rnoeHKAi 227
[Aiv dt] Plat., del /uey dei L 17 post acS/ua add. Plat. tovto avTov
|j \
15*
228 i'j\NNor i:roBAlor lib. u cap. xxxi
xa&iaravtai y.ai y.ava aaiiua xai fptovag /.ai /.ara t)]v 6ia-
eiSivai^.
114 'Ex ttxjv 2sQrjV0v.
UaQ' EvxXei&i] tig aQ^duevog ye(oftetQe7v, aig tb nQio- 25
tov &eioQrjfia eua&ev, i]Qeto rov EvxXeidtjv' „ti di fioi nXiov
aiXev^', elne, ,^'Kard ftkv rijv ;(w^av bdoi elaiv Iditotixai xai
^aaiXiAai, ev de rtj yetofterQitf naaiv eariv odbg ftia".
14 £>' Plat. jj
19. 20 cf. Isocr, fr. 8 p. 425 S. | nQccyfxara Xiyiiy L :
corr. Useiier I|
20 r« add. Usener ||
24 Itqivov L: corr. Meineke jl
21 ftay-
O^dvovii L: corr. Usener ||
30 cf. simillimum Euclideum ap. Procl. in
Meincke ||
12 IIv&ayoQixdJy est in L 18 idem liber Archytae Neopytha-
jj
xay) L xfiS L
I
22 3ia xaixavV,: di' «irai^ra*' Cobet p. 18sq. dQx^y
|(
j
1 rov L: To Meineke |
nQoataaatvh ||
2 nortSiiad^ai est in L || 8.4
rg yctp tvtfvi(f xair^ xnX^ xQotp^L: corr. Gaisford hayoiath: corr. |I
Eur. Hel. p. 6; r/jJ xa Ti9r,vf,tai Jacobs lecl. Stob. p. 150 iniaid/na esl in L i
II
6. 7 (ov avTi^toi (supra a sprscr. <) L: oiv tvxi fiioi Wyttenbach ad
Plutarch. p. 8* J 7 avtl TioXAot L: avtinaXoi Gaisford, iv lotf noXXoli
Wyttenbach I.8 doxiti /aiv L: doxiti tlfxtv Sarti
s. ||
9 xaiQtot ||
I
aXXdXag est in L 21 rp dyoiy^L: corr. Cobet t(i et noXitix^ et 22
[j |
1
23 aXXtav L: aAA' oiv Gobet |
atv cnpa/iiva L: avvaijja/iiva Cobet
8.120 EKAorAi Ano*eErMATA rnoeHKAi 23
I
alL \
dk xal L: di xa Gaisford j|
6 «Tzev&vytcy L dvydatTac L ^ 7 ivTv-
\
II
19 roJ fitv nQaxTcxoi Gaisford, rw fiiv ngaxTcxca Meineke tov (sic!) |
/h fl-
6 nQoxifitayxes L |
xa^oXa L: coiT. Gaisford |!
7 elnev L ||
9 ano mallet
Meinelie abesset; an nQot ||
10 xuTavTa L: xuttovxo} scripsi, xaTiavxa
vulg. 1
Ti fxt] Xiyev L: corruplum videlur Meineliio ||
12 nQwxas L ||
13
avexovxes Mullacli [j
14 eis L 15 noxav xov L )| |
xeXeojxaxa L: corr.
Meineke H 16 ^dov(e L ]
^ ifiiar^s Sr, L: iyefteatj&rj Cobet p. 17, veftta^
Gaisford ||
17 diuxQian L: diaxQaai Meineke, xtuaxQctai Mullach [)
18
T(p L I
nQos xb L II
19 fifiels ye Xiyovxes L: corr. Cobet I. s. ||
20 uvias
L: fort. avxta \\ 21 es est in L post tpvaixav add. L
|
xcri: om. vulg. |
22 aixa L I
dvvdfjet L \
xoQayia L
s. 120-122 EKAorAi Ano<i)eErMATA rnoeHKAi 233
expiicit folium 149, a (fto xai incipit 150 11 tQydxcoy L: tgywy Gais- ||
Ji
14 vif oQa L: vios aga Hermann, gritch. Privatalterlh. § 34 n. 18
B 15
nitprivas Wyttenbach ||
—
19 234, 1 deprompta sunt ex Plat. Leg. VI
p. 765*^; enndem locum ileravit etiam Ciem. Alex. slrom. VI 24 ||
20
naaiSy L, om. Piat. Clem. : naaiy Meineke
234 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii cap. xxxi
1 noTt L: t6 yf scripsi ||
2 t« add. Usener l| 7 tVtxa del. Hense ij
Nauck '19 xai post iniaTtjfit; addidi 19. 20 ^i^aioTr^; r' Meineke
II
;:
||
Y.ai rQOCffi nagix tdg ^r^Xeiag^ uianeQ ovxl tdg avrdg naga- 6
nQoa^xsiv dficpolv. IlavTi yaQ drj ^cpcp xa/ cpvTcp ttjv ini-
fiiXeiav rrjV nQoaayofievrjv OQ&ctJg ifinoielv xQr^ Trjv h.eivci)
nQoaijxovaav aQeTr^v. H ei fiev edei avXsiv dvvaa&ot
[5 naQanXrjOiwg avdQa xa/ yvvai/.a xai ei TOvd^^ ey.aTSQC^
avToXv dvayy.alov iqv nQog tov ^iov dficpoTeQOvg av en' ,
Plat. \eg. VII p. 814 B et symp. p. 207« 4 vforrcJyL: fiwy vulg. diaX-
!| |
XdzzoyiaiL: Wyttenbach
(fta/iajlfovrcfe 5 dy est in L dydQiasL 6. || ( \\
nsgjvxiyca rds cwids dQtxdg dvdqos xai yvvaixog' dvdyxti ovv ndaa xxX.
Wyttenbach, dvaaxrjaia ftaXXov dv ttrj (hoc cum ten Brinkio), rj ro ^^ mcpv-
xivai TiQOi rds avTas dQtrds dvdQa xai yvvcilxct. dvdyxr] ovv ndaa xzX.
Peerliiamp p. 389, dvaaxrjaic^ ftaXXov (sc. ivSiX) ij tco ftrj nicpvxivat nQog
dQiTa; dv&Qos xat yvvaixas. dvdyxrj ovv ndact Halm lect. Stob. p. 9; ante
dQBTas supplevit Meineke: ;r^of dvdQtav, aliiaTia dv tir]. ti fiiv ovv
oftoias ilvai dtl rds; facilius intercidere potuerinl quae supra scripsi 13 1
II20 Ji' «L: corr. Usener avtfgoIaL: corr. Meineke xaXoU' «j^Peerl-
| j
II
27. 28 xaxov del. Wyltenbach et ratro»' dfitpolr transponit post <fe-
ffaxTtoy (v. 26); immo fuit glossema dya&by xai xaxoy Tavzoy dftfpoly,
cuius maior pars ia textum irrepsit 29 IniyiyiTai L: corr. Meineke
||
s. 123 EKAorAi Ano4)eErMATA rnoeHKAi 239
'
\2A Qeog^QccaTOv.
JovLel yag ^ naideia, xal rovro ndvTsg b^oXoyovaiv,
rj^egovv raq ipvxdg, dg^aiQoCaa xb d7]Qiwdeg xai ayvcofiov,
od^ev xai rd rjd^r] MivoieQa xai lyQOxeQa ylverai. Tolg (.lev
neke ||
7 ojVL: corr. Usener «(^totwf wf (wf del.) L corr. Gaisford
|| 9 ? :
II
10 ay del. Meineke 17 xifdvytvoyris L: xv^tvoyns Meineke xoivu)-
|| |
I
(ff L: &tl Wyttenbach 24 Torro Wyttenbach | 26 aiQtToy L: corr.
||
Stobaeus II. 16
242 IQAJVNOT STOBAlor lib. n cap. xih
Pflugk I
Tccya&ov estaya&ov Wyttenbach 6 x«t L
in L : rc zov
Pflugk ||
: r]
I
cS<rr£ L: og yt Pflugk 6 ?L: £(Halml. s. ante Tvyxavai add. Taxa
|| |
Gaisford |1
14 rov cpiXoaocpov L: ibv qptAoaoqpo»' Peerlkamp p. 380 (vel
delet), ^iov cpiXoaocpov Jacobs lect. Stob. p. 151, Toij cpiXoaocptiv Mei-
neke |
firj d' L: /^hjt^ Gaisford ||
16 xaS-ixvtla&ai L: « xa&ixvtuai
scripsi II
17 xal lac. 8 litt. aTixa ilvai Xiytiv L: xal nti&tiv
t<5 xaTa-
axivaaTixa tlvai a Xiyti Wyttenbach, xal ntiaTixa tlvai S kiyti Meineke;
malim xai ntiaTixa ixXiytiv scribi ||
18 avTbv L: corr. Meineke ||
19
ye L: ts Meineke ||
20 ad fxtTaxtiqi^ofitvov desiderat Meineke infini-
tivum; sed cf. v. 16 et 17
16*
244 IQANNOr ZTOBAIOr lib.ii CA.P. xxxi
ti aiaxQov ,
/u»;<J' vnOTtTrj^ai fir^Sevi oxi «yyevijg, »^ oti
dvvaxoQy rj oxi nXovaiOQf r^ xa/ viy dla oxi Tvgavvog.
^Ynagxei yocQ avvj} /u€/ici«T»;x€va« fiiya qtQovslv, y,a't tbv
fiev &avatov rjeYa&at firj yaxov, tijV di ^wrjv /u»; dya&ov
waavtiag dh xai tov ftkv novov fxrj hnzQinea&aif tijV di 5
11 *6afiog est in L
7 ToiavTtjv ten Brink ||
12 ante y^^ti Wylten- |i
L: {( ^ijy Wyttenbach
s. 126. 127 EKAorAi Ano*eErMATA rnoeHKAi 'M7
13 ante Ixava add. Xen. TaiJTa, post ixavd Euseb. praep. ev. XIV 11
p. 743*^ avTa 18 post evtxa add. Xen. B et Euseb. tov
\\
24 fxr, om. ||
ye II
6 ivQtra Xen., iv aiQiTu L jj 8. 9 naQa^pQoyijoai Xen., TttQicpQo-
vijaat L II
16 ort L Euseb., ort cif Xen. B \
post aptv add. Xen. juiy \
L I
neSs Xen., Snojs L
8. 127. 128 EKAorAi Ano<i>eErMATA vnoeHKAi ^49
est in L |
mrg in L adscr.: C^frtt ^ov n titXov &' 11 viiog corr. in viioi^
||
Meineke |
dniaxtiXah'. iniazfiXa Hercher |
tfia arofAaros delet Usener [[
18 Twv add. Meineke 18.19 taoiro xaXov, rodtL: yivoiro xaxov, rort
||
L -iQoarpiQi Meineke
: 24. 25 dvayiygafjftivojv (vofxoiv) Usener Q 26
|]
II
8 a^iofia&tjioTQ cum compendio L, i. e. diio/Lia&riToiiQcoy ut coni. L.
Dindorf lOoaovL: corr. Haupt aQ^^iL: ap*r^f Meineke 10. 11 ante
{j { {{
Usener coU. Plat. Parm. p. 157 ^, dXas Haupt Herm. VHI p. 255, wdas
Meineke, inaiyovs Cobet 1. s.; fort. fuit odr,yovyTts | 13 naidtlai L:
naidial Meineke 14 yQacpoiy corr. in yQaaiy L i/i^dXkoytts est in L
|| \
11
IhiyL: avy Hercher 16 oxptrai rt dxovatTai Tt Cobet I. s. 19 OQto/ii-
|| |{
v(i)y Cobet Ls.; sed cf. Plat. symp. p. 218* aL 21 /w^v Piat. xpvxh*' |
i|
vulg. o (Sv Bodl. aL) vvv di; Plat. cod. plerique Q 25 ijftfeyvorjad
,
^"pfiMyf
^^*'' ^^'S dXXotg avt^g dvttata&ftovv fi€Qeai. IJolov —
6ri; — Tb fArj xaxeL66ta xl 6oxelv ei6ivaL' 6l' ov xiv6v-
vevsL ndvta oaa 6Lavolq atpaXXofie&a yiyvea&aL ndaiv. 20
— AXr]&rj. —
Kai d») xal tovtt^ ye oifiaL tx6vio tr^g
ayvoiag dfiai^iav xovvofia nQOOQrji^rjvaL. — JJdvv ye. —
Ti 6s 6rj {ttp) xrjg 6L6aaxaXtxrjg d^a ftfQet trp xovxo dnaX-
Xdttovti Xextiov ; — Olftat ftiv, co ^ive, to ftev dXXo
6r]fitovQyixdg 6i6aaxaXiag, tovto 6i lvd-d6e ye nai6eiav 25
v(p* ^ftoJv xexXrja&aL. — Kal ydQ axe66v, w Oeaitrjte, ev
ndatv 'EXXrjaiv. dXXd yoQ f]fxiv xai tovxo kntaxerctiov,
13 f^iaoy aiT^f Plat. 15 post iyl add. Plat. yii^t* arriyf Plat., avxdjp
|| |
L I
ayTiaTa&fMoy 19 doxily Plat., ^oitly L
Plat. 20 diayoiif Plat.,
|| ||
MaaxaXia L ||
26 «ft' f,n(uv Plat. ||
27 ante r,(Aly add. ly Plat. Bodl.
al. I
trt xal TovTo axtnTtoy Plat.
s. 129 EKAorAi AEOiueErMATA rnoeHKAi 253
Plat, Bodl, ah, ovdi nor^ av Plat. cet., ovSi r' av L 14 aocpov tlfai ||
xai yuQ Plat, vulg, 17 tnl ix^oXtjv «AAw TQoncp Plat,, tntx^oX^v aXXo-
||
xavTa L
254 IQANNOr STOBAIOr lib. ii Cap.xxii 8. 129. 130;
CAPVT xxxn.
OTI KAAAI2T0N H «PIAIA TSN ArAeSN.
deest.
CAPVT xxxm.
5 OTI H OMOIOTHS TftN TPOnSN OIAIAN AHEPrAZETAI. Sml^J^fti
c. lOSart]
1 EvQlTTidov (fr. 809 N.). [cod. Lanr.
p. 104 b]
"OotiQ d' o//tAa5v rjdstai y.ay.o7g avrJQy
II
5 titulus est in L et ap. Phot. p. 113» 35 ante (piXiay Vhot. add. zriy |
II
6 Euripidis Phrixo hos v. tribuit Aeschin. 1 152 et schoJ. Demosth. p. 435,
23 Dindorf. 8 ^QoiTTjaay L: laroQtiaa Heerwerden exerc. crit. 1862 p. 62
|j
245 boni cod., Diodor. XH 14, Toiovroi iariv sxaaTos otansQ Aeschin.
abmd, Demosth. r s, alii (quos vide ap. Nauck.): roiosd' exaaTos olantQ
Nauck, ToiovTOi sa&^ ocoiansQ H. Wolf ||
11 legitur in Menandr. monost.
28 li
12 xaxbs xax^ Arist. Eth. Eud. p. 1239^32, item r209i>36et 1238»
34 dk Ar. p. 1239, rtL
1 |
^&ovfj Arist. p. 1238 et 1239 | 13 h. v. separat
Hense ToifxocpvXov L:
|
corr. Nauck 14 eidem v. leguntur supra
||
c. 31
ecL 4 p, 200, 11 |
niXidaiv est in L 16 '0 hic om. L pro rubr.
|| |
fiiv
L I
(f' jfpjjffTOf Stob. 31, ds ^jf^J^crof L
256 IQANNOr STOBAlOr lib. ii CAP. XXXin
lovg ylyvotvto xal taXla OfiototQonot elev ' h yaQ ttp dtaX-
vulg. II
5 Td(paf^ L: Ta(pQOPa Usener 6 TiegixnQOfxiyoiL: corr. Mei- ||
neke ||
7 ro» (lilt. in. pro rubr. om.) L: ovro) Gaisford ||
11 avyiaTtjai
filos L: avviaTTiaiv Gaisford || 13 f wr Hom.
L (litt. in. pro rubr. om.),
II
16 tpiXriv L I
noiil L: corr. Meineke 19 ^i- ||
17 ((pri add. Usener ||
^ttioy Thuc. II
20 post noXtatv Thuc. add. ii ov6iy doxovatjs Thnc, \
6i(axovaris L ||
21 yiypoivTo Thuc, yiyvoiTo L 21. 22 diaXdaaovTi L ||
II
24—26 = Anton. I 24 p. 28,4S {dr]fioa»ivovs post Aristotelicam),
Max. 6 p. 191, 10 Rib. (sine lemmate; est in Laur. Neap.); mel. Aug.
c. 1 1 n. 43 {Jrifioa^ivovs) \\
26 o et 26 17 om. Ant. | 26 xiQvdTai L
s. 4-16 EKAorAi Ano<i>eEr.u\TA rnoeHKAi 257
1-3 cf. Laert. Diog. VIII 10, Porphyr. Pyth. 33, Cic. de leg. I 12
11
1. 2 = lambl. in Nicom. de arithm. ed. Tennui. |j 3 post laoxr^ra
Meineiiio (addend. p. LXXXIll) videtur zQOTiwy vel simile quid inter-
cidisse; sed constans est apud omnes huius dicti auctores simplicis verbi
usus 4 (n)aft^Xioiy L: 'Idft^Xixos Gaisford
II
6 o fxoyov L: o/uoiov |j
StolKieas IL 17
258 IQAiNNOr ITOBAIOr LiB.ii CAP.xxxiv-xxxix
CAPVT XXXIV.
OTI XPH EN TAI2 AY2TYXIAI2 KAI T0I2 KINAYN0I2
MH nEPIOPAN TOYS tPIAOYS.
deest.
CAPVT XXXV.
OTI 6y XPH SYNAAIKeIn Tdl2 OIAOIX.
(leest.
CAPVT XXXVI.
DEPI rNHsifiN KAI ABEBAlW (PIASN.
deest.
CAPVT XXXVII.
/
CAPVT XXXVIII.
OTI EN TAI2 ATYXIAIZ t6y2 rNHZIOYS TftN (DIAflN
AIAriNa2K0MEN.
deest.
CAPVT XXXIX.
cPIAIKA HAPArrEAMATA.
deest.
2. 3 cf. Phot. p. 113» 36. 37; Tide Stud. p. 143 B 6 cf. Phot.
p. 113^37 II
9 cf. Phot. p. 113a38 ] ante yyn<ji<^>' cod. A add. ^h, fort.
recte 1|
12-14 cf. Phot. p. 113» 38-40 \ 17. 18 cf. Phot. p. 113» 40-42;
ide Slud. 1. s. H 21 cf. Phot. p. 113» 42; vide Stud. 1. s.
CAP. XL-XLV EKAOrAI An04)eErMATA rnO0HKAI 259
CAPVT XL.
nEPI EXePA2 KAI TOY OnoloN TINA XPH EINAI HPOS
t6y2 EXePOYS.
deest.
CAPVT XLI.
CAPVT XLIL
HEPI TOY EYEPrETEIN.
deest.
CAPVT XLin.
OTI MEIZfiN H XAPI2 EN KAIPfil AOOeIsA.
deest.
CAPVT XLIV.
HEPi TOY ANTEYEPrETEIN.
deest.
CAPVT XLV.
OTI TOYS nONHPOYS OY XPH EY HOIeIn OYAE HAP
AYTfiN EYEPrETEOeAI.
deest.
titulus iteratur in indice flor. Laur. litt. £ n. 43; huic capiti probabiliter
17*
260 IQANNOr STOBAIOV lib. ii ckv. xlvi
CAPVT XLVI.
HEPI AXAPI^TIAS.
(Tg. loann.
<!T2 8\rt.V
1 (^- 11) Mevavdgov (Com. IV p. 325, fr. inc. 470).
Laurentiani (f. 141»' et ^), sed consocialum cum parallelorum capite (ind.
litt. .4 c. 1 1) : cf. Slud. p. 88 I
titulus deest in Laur., in Pliot. vulg. legitur
niQi ivxaQiatitti ||
4 hic v. in Menandreis monost. 40 (Urbin. A 20) legitur
I
axaQiaiog (ty&Q(anos\., o^^Jsp a/p^jffrof Men. WolfT. Vind. 4, aytjQ afiyt^-
^wt^Men. Urb.. «/«piffrof a»'^^ Men. rel.: ai^^p «/apiorof Meinekc; «/«-
QiOTo; ^(Uli' Gaisford ; a/apjffroi- os «v p Hense xo/i(^tff*a) Men. WolflT.,
|
denteMeineke |
/uif;** 6L: /">;*' of Nauck, /uijd"' av ve\ fAt^no&^- 6 Meineke
, y8 ai-ro»' L: avTq") scripsi e 12 yiyoiT' t&^ Soph., yiyoiTi&' L 13
Soph. H ]|
elata esse ; in suum ordinem revertunt omnia, ad versum inferiorem ita re-
ahi L I
axaqiazoi Mcn., axaQiaxov L 6 ||
cf. quae supra dixi; ceterum
in edit. Com. min. iam Meineke hoc fragm. a priore sf paravit ||
7 iteratur
in Men. monost. 645 et in schol. V II. a 276 (ubi 6 x<a[nxos laudatur) |
II
12 di' avTcSy Nauck
avTois L: di^ ld('P)d^'.' L: <lfiXr, /xoyos Mei- ||
oTay fxu ^'f Kf^<^y toy ^iov Meineke olim, oTay fiiy dfiiQif^yoy ris r,fi(i}y
Cfl ^ioy idem nuper, oray Tis fifiwy fxiy dfx. e. ^.
Herwerden: scripsitne
poeta oTav Tts r^fidiy yao ufi. e. ^. (sive orav yaQ i^fKJjy tis dfi.) ita ut
Stobaeus consulto illud yuQ omiseril? ante ^iov add. Comp. tov 15 | \\
Maxim. 8 p. 196, 12 Rib. (sine lemmate); flor. Mon. 50, Leid. 50, Pal. 76,
262 IQANNOr 2T0BAI0V LIB.UCAP.ILVI
Bar. 62; Aristotelis apophth. ap. Laert. Diog. V 18, Simonidis apud
'Balbum' q> 33 ||
21 xaxKtTa ceteri auctores, ^aXiaia L
1 cf. Plut. Themist. c. 18; mor. p. 185» et 541 ^ !|
4 tt iiti L, oxap
v^ Ael. I
axintjv Hirschig | B naqioiai AeL, nagiaac L
7^»» om. Ael. || |
I
an avT(p^ 18 xaXdiiv xdya&aiv Meineke
II |
ivtQytias L: iviQytaias
vulg. II
19 9t(as del. Meineke rowro tVrt L | ||
20 d' add. Meineke |
tva
L: Tr^tJroi' Usener |j
21.22 tvxaQiOTOis est in L ||
24 cL Plut. mor. 1. 8.
s. 14-22 EKAorAi Ano4)eErMATA rnoeHKAi 263
anodovvai.
20 21 (D 31) ^AnoXXwviog Novfirjviip.
Ov TtaQa rtoXXolg rj xdQig TixTei xaQiv.
22 (D. 32) BevocpwvTog Kvqov Ttaideia (12,7).
. . . diyaCovTaL de [ovy] rjmaTa dxaQtOTiag' y.ai ov dv
yvwai dvvdfievov fiev xocQtv drtodovvai, fir] aTtodidovTU de,
25 y.oXdtovai tovtov laxvQwg' oHovTai yuQ Tovg axaQiOTOvg
Hirschig 16 ^Qcadiayov L
1|
17 pro darifidyTovs Meineke requirebat dxa-
||
non locus sit neque ovx\, quod poeta dixit, legatur, hoc dictum Apollonio
relinquendum est, sive consulto adhibuit illum sive casu idem dixit 28 ||
xaza fttxQov] xara ftixQov yaQ cum Cr. ante ytyiv^rai add. cum Cr. |
iX^tv (cf. Cr.) tavrt^] airf, (cf. Cr.) Si ante roiovros et xai ante
I |
Kicivtos om. cum Cr. xal avros transp. ante vno xQovov) |
\
=
I
5) f. 28' ad
1 14, V
Psell. c. 71 p. 122 F., c. 99 All.
(in rb dawfiarov cum All. ti yaQ] ti dt xal rtp ivavritp rb
tit. | |
ros tiai ronov, ti xat ftird rr,v dnoXvaiv rov aaiftaros ante \ \
6) f. 54' ad I 37
a =132 p. 166 F., c. 168 AU.
PseIl. c.
om. rb SaXdrriov vdtoQ transp. ante ov rQitpti lini
(lit. I |
et dXXr,v
atriav om. dXXd fiaXXov ravras rfj om. fjfti] la^ti)
| \ \
=
|
7) P. 54' ad 1 38, 1
=
I
^
l) Psell. c. 135 p. 168 F., c. 171 AU.
('iJivtov I
Tov otn. I
ntXonovtialov \ ayttxvnrtrai \ XQiirTovi] tcSv
XQtirroyioy |
&Xt^oftivr,( \
ixniirovrof ,Soaaf/6v rt Tffjfti)
ttvri) add. tv xai xai ndyrn fif,v ovv] ndvrti fiiv fjfiiv f,fi(Sy \ |
=
|
=
\
=
|
8) f. 77' ad Stob.
49, 9 Psell. c. 47 p. 104 F., c. 64 All.
I
^^XU ®^ 0™' dtiXvT^ ttv riav na^iav yovv ovri ndvrtj] oijTt
1 I
I
\
\
=
I
rtiv acpoQi^ii rovTcov rwv 6voiv dnoT qiov fxtvov 17 ante vnaQ^is
I
| \
=
I
I
Ta naQayofjieva om. rriv oixtiav nQorjai oviojs dr,fxiovQyt- j j \ \
d Psell. c. 55
quod sic legitur:AII. (deesl ap. Fabr.),
Tis .'l Ovx tOTtv rrjs ijJi^^s dvvafjtts dre^
rf,s xpv)(fis dvvafjtis ; fi
Xiis vnuQ^is dXXd reXtia xal nQWTOvQybs xai yew^rixrj rijs ivtQ-
ytias yoviLios n xai nX^Qrjs xaS-' lavrriv vndQj(ovaa. Kai aXXai
fikv at rov dv&Qoinov dvvdfitts , (ptjai di, rov avyxttfiivov ix
^v/f,s xai aoifxaros, dXXat dk at rijs ^v)(ijs avrfjS. Kai aXXoJS
fikv tis iavriiv ivtQytl ^wQis rovrov (?) xai fitrd rov aojfxaros
vcptarojaa, dXXws dk tis rb ittTi^ov didwaiv tuvTr^v xard dtvriQas
^wf,s diacpoQav. Ttxftf^Qia dk rwv dvvdfitwv dXXa fikv n^b rov
eis rbv xoauov tiatX&ttv rijv ^vjfrjv, tTtQa dk oaa ai acpaiQai
rov ovQavov avrfi didoaai, xai diia ndXiv oaa ^ cpvats. Kad-'
ixdarr^v yuQ Xf,^iv rwv rov naQovros fiotQwv ^iv^f, ytvofxivr, ij
TOf, Tct awtufiTa xXaiovciy aniq iyivviiaay, tije ^e «/"Z^f <"^ (pQoy-
riCovoiy «ji- iari rrariiQ 6 d^ioe' ixtl^iy yuQ ij aQX^'
{xal al nQoixovaai \
(fii/z.ij] dk diijrai ^ nttyrj om. Qiyti »? rtg \ |
\
Xr.s I
roi; yov rijf V/c/ijf aidiov atrov xarayti] xard yt fAiy | j \
avr^s)
c = Psell. c. 46 p. 104 F., c. 63 All.
(iy rfjJ XQiytiy \
an' dfitporiQOty \
yuQ om. |
^*»;] tidq \
itaty et
ixovat rijiy rt yotQiay)
=
I
I
6 avros I
post &tia add. rn dk oQxayytXixd, r« Ji dyytXixd, ra
di xjjvxixd I
fttra/idXXii ydQ)
di xai avrov \ antQftaruoi Xoyoi rov 9iov xai ante 2rt om.) \ \
airov \
fJtrox^y \
xat arrij ndQtariv om.) |
14) f. 125' adl 5 p. lllO = PseII. c. 143 p. 172 F., c. 179 AU.
(in tit. ntQi xvfiov \
iv ri^] oxiia ri^ \
dn ovdtvbs \
post OQiafjity
add. Tovroi' |
fjitTaXafji^dvti] fitra^dXX.tt |
dno^dXit})
COXSPECTVS SCHOLIORVM 269
15) f. 173^ ad II 9, 7
a = Psell. c. 155 p. 182 F., c. 191 AIl.
(^fQ/Aozega ayvQOv xal
avyexTixa tov ipv^ovf orrojf] i/uaTiov \ \
=
I \
anoayr^fiaTa \
TtaaaQOJv] di \ toI; tov ^vfxov |
aiTia;] Idiag cum
Cr. tfx(paivovai cum Cr. \joi'v]
I
yovv cum Cr. ]
xai rw ytmfiiTQt]
Tcc ytcofJtTQixa ovdtfxia ovv) \
=
Psell. c. 154 p. 180 F., c. 189 All.
b
(in fxoXv^divt; ib. to om. ^AQiaTOTiXri; transp. post nQO^X^-
tit. \ |
Tr,s &aXdaar,s rij cpvati xpvxQos iari xai ti /aA«xtf ohivis X"'
\
Xixts rj ^aitovs)
=
I
ar^novaa \
acpavi^ovaa \
post ^tQfXcov add. xai voTicov |
xai dia
TavTa 01 dcoQttls)
=
I
— |
6 Ti&r,ai Tt om.
I
xQtiTTovs) |
I
INDEX AVCTORVM*)
IN 'ECLOGIS' LAVDATORVM
Academici
LNDEX AVCTORVM 271
Aetias Aetius
114,1 p.312 145,4 117,6 336
1 14, 2—6 p. 312sq. 146. 14 117,7
116,1 p.314 143,9 118,1
1 16, 2 p.315 143,3 118,2
116,3 p. 315 141,3 119,1—3
116,4 p. 315 142,1 119,4
1 17, 1—4 p.315 152,3 II 10, l
Aetius
II 20, 7 p.349
II 20, 8
II 20, 8*
II 20, 9
II 20, 10
1120,12
1120,13
1120,14
II 20, 15
1120,16
1121,1
1121,2
1121,4
1121,5
1122,1
1122,2
II 22, 4
II 22, 5
II 23, 1
II 23, 2
11 23, 3
1123,4
11 23, 5
et Add.
11 23, 7
1124,1
'
II 24, 2
II 24, 3
1124,4
1124,6
II 24, 7
1124,8.9
II 25, 1. 2
II25, 3
1125,4
1125,5
II 25, 6
II 25,
1125,8-14
1125,15
II 26,
1126,2
II 26, 3
1127,1
1127,2
1127,3.4
11 28, 1—6
II 29, 1-8
1130,1-8
1131,1—5
1132,1-4
1111,1-6
III 1, 7
LNDEX AYGTORVM 273
Aristoteles Gallimachos
ly rw Iltoi r^f TIv9ayo- iv tti) TlfQi yvjutptSy avyyqd^-
Qov qiiAoaoffias nQoi- fxatt 421,4
ry 196 R.)
(fr. 156,11 Garneades (apoph.) II 23, 22
(eiusd. fr. 189 R.) 221,5 Chaeremon
iy tols TltQi Ttjs (pvaix^s i^ 'AYtXXius SfQatto-
axQodaiws *at oCqu- xt6yov (fr. 2 N.) 85.5
yov 201, 1 fM8N. 71,22
(apoph.) 11207,8.24; fr.19 87, 1
II 209,20.22 fr-22 94,7; 98,18
(gnom.) II 256,24 fr. 23 99,
Tide ind. II fr. (deest ap. N.) 98.12
Aristotelici Ghaldaei
vide ind. U vide ind. II
Aristoxenus yQtjafios v. infra Oraculum
JltQt iQi&/jtittxije 20, Ghrysippus
ix raJv TIv&ayoQixiay dnotpa- iy tip ntQi doyjAdtioy II 116, 13
aibjy 89,8; II 229,12 iy tois IltQi Tr,s fifiaQ-
Arius V. Didymus t*i>"lf 79,
Arrhianas Epicleteus ly ttfi dfvfiQ^ ntQi x6-
16, 1— ll(^xr«uv/rfei a/Liov 79,
riQoyoias) 40, 1 iy ry 6fvTiQif IltQt qquv 79, 3
112,1—7 (hctovniQi iv ig YnoyQafpjj
'
tov
fvaQtatijatus) 50, 17 Xoyov *
11116,14
114,1— 10 COrtna.^ra iv tals fpvaixais ri^vats 206, 25
ig>0Q^ to »iloy) 41, 1 (simpl.) 31, 11; 106, 5; 129,2;
fr. 175 Sch. {IIqos toy 133,6; 138.23; 142,2; 153,
TtfQi ovalas ...) U 13, 3 24; 161, 8; 165, 15; 171. 2;
Arrhianus physicus 229, 10; 235, 9; 184,8; U 76,6; U 77,23; U
246,1 vide ind. II [98, 20
Asclepiades roedicas Gleanthes
Tide ind. II hymnus 25,
Astydamas (simpl.) 153,7; 171,2; U 65, 10;
l/4kxfAaioiyos h. 1 II 185, 18 n 76,3; U 77,22; U 103, 13
Atlicus (Neoplatonicus) (apoph.) 1123,7; II 212.19.22;
Tide ind. II vide ind. U [II 243,
Gleobulus
KX. aotpov tiJy aivty/Lidtioy (fr.
Bachylides fr. 36 B. 74, 19
Bardisanes Mesopot. 2 B.) 99, 15
67, 3. 25
Glitomachus (apoph.) II 24,4
Berosus
vide ind. II Gomicus incertus
fr. anon. 255 M. 84, 12
Bion ^x rdiy ^ovxoXuoJy
c. III H.
256 84, \r
101,11
c. XI H. (tis 'Ydxtv&oy)
257 84, 20
75, 17
c. XIVH. (desunt ap. M.) 57,11; 84,7;
112,7
Bion Borysthenita U 206, 15
fr. anon. (-» Plat. fr,
(apoph.) n 7,14; U 218, 16
Boethus (stoicus)
inc. 4) U 26,2
vide ind. II
Cranlor (apoph.) U 206, 26
Butherus ntQt dQi&fi(3y Crates (gramm.)
18, 14
vide ind. U
Critias fr. 2 95,4
Gallimachas Critolaus II 46, 10
Aitioiy ^ fr. 106 U 2S, 14 vide ind. II
INDEX AVCTORVM 275
Ecphantus Pythagoreua
INDEX AVCTORVM 277
Euripides Heraclitus
'InnoXvTO) 442)
(fr. II 21,16
'InnoXvTov (fr. 444) 98,
X(Ofj . . (fr. inc. 927) 11206,10
AixviAviia (fr. 478) 71,21
Mtkaylnnf] (fr. 508) 54,12
MtAidyQca (fr. 529) 11205,10
OMinodi (fr. 551) 112,1
Oidinodos^ (= fr. adesp.
404 N.) 53,12
na)ia/jyjdri (fr. 582) II 28,4
(fr. 587) 11188,3
n(iQi9ip (h.601) 11153,12
ntUdaiv (fr. 609) II 1 53,
(fr.6ll) 11261,9
(fr.612)11200,ll;ll255,14
(fr.619) 11188,16
71>?A« (fr. 623) 76,8
no).vtid(p (fr. 646) 59,9
(i:»iyt^oi(f} (r. 611 112,4
(Pai^ovri (fr. 776) 214,6
*«Aoxr>frp (fr. 793) II 3,11
ipoivixi (fr.S06) 11187,6
«Pp*|ft) (fr. 832, 1—4) 54,25
fr. inc. 809» II 189, 7
SOg'' 11 255, 6
837 II 89,12
890 111,10
926 U 199, 18
935 23,
969 56,4
1006 86,
1014 28,6
1015 11155,3
1030 59, 11
1049^ ^
II 27,7
fr. inc. (= 'PadafidyS-.
fr. 660) II 155,
fr. inc. (?) II 186, 21
Euryphon (apophth.) 102, 14
Eurysus ntQi Tv^as 89, 24
Eusebius 118,19; 11178,13
Euxitheus (apoph.) 11 191, 13
Gnostici
vide ind. II
Harpocration (Neoplatonicus)
vide ind. II
Hecataeus (philosophus)
vide ind. II
Heraclides Ponticns
vide ind. II
278 INDEX AVCTORVM
Hesiodas Homerui
Op. et Di. 706 54, 10 Itiadis
Theogon. 85—92 II 26, 9 P547 239,7
116.117.120 112,26 ^107 H 23,21
116—119 118,19 y 242. 243 23,21
126—128 120, 13 X 133—135 214,12
217.220—222 59,4 «P65— 67 425, 28
217—219 75,10 •P71 426,4
Hestiaeus Perinthias V72 427,11
vide iod. II «P72. 73 426, 10
Hierocles «P74 426,7
ix Tov Tlya tQonov 9iois
XQ1'
V75. 76 426, 15
arioy 63,6.7; 64,1; 11181,8 •PIOO. 101 428,4
Hieronymus II 233, Homerus
vide ind. 11
Odysseae
Hipparchus (mathematicus)
vide ind.
o32— 34 II 172,19
II
a32 H 181, 17
Hippasus (phiiosophas)
a33.34 H 181,20.21
vide ind. II
<r392 II 245, 6
Hippocrates (medicus)
<f 561— 568 422, 13
vide iod. II
d 563. 564 448,8
Hippon (philosophus)
<r6ii II 243, 9
vide ind. II
c64 45,24
Hipponax (philosophas) «467 419,11
vide ind. H f 42-45 198,13
Homerus CI88 24,5
lliadis 9 115 46,3
^115.116 293, 3. 9 116 45,21
^ 423—425 33,9 *172 M 18,20
^.497 198,8 <5 H 47,2
^ 498. 499 33,20 i5.6 II 48,27
B231 H 199,9 *190. 191 446. 19
Z 488. 489 74, 12; n 172, 15 x227 447, 25
H99 120,7 X 239. 240 445, 18
H 301. 302 16,9 x459 16,5
©14 440,21 x495 427, 23
©16 144, 17 A47 428, 22
©23-26 184,1 A61 426,21
©299 11157,10 A66 427,1
/410—416 11155,20 A72. 73 427,2.3
1497 63,25 AllO-112 H 155, 16
l 499—501 63,20 A 142. 143 428, 10
Km. 193 11158,19 X218—221 420, 10
.K 279. 280 51,5 A476 420. 20
.K:470 H 46,1 f 83. 84 58,3
S 201—203 122,8 71212 24,8
£202 119,6 n427 16,7
£246 119,1 e218 H 256, 12
£287sq. 197, 26 Q 485—487 27,21
189 1S3, 15 <T 135. 136 28,1
O 190—193 lb3, 19 t;17. 18 338,10.11
IT 386. 387 60,16 «17 362,18
P 424. 425 198,4 Hyperides (apoph.) n215,6
INDEX AVGTORVM 279
Hypsaens K vide G
Jx rdjv v710&7}xcSp niQi tov tvtg-
yiTHv 11263,5.8.11 Leophanes (philosophus)
vide Demonax vide ind. II
Menander Oennpides
fr. inr. 465 11189,1 vide ind. II
*l>i'atxiiiv 238,13
Mnesarclius 179,7
Panaetius II 63,26
vide ind. II
vide ind. II
Moderatus Pvthagoreus 21,6
vide ind. II Parmenides 195, 10
Monimus Cynicus (apoph.) II 216, 14 V. 102-104 K. 144,11
Moschion V.131K. 113,3
TiiXi(fov fr. 2N. 70,17 vldc ind. II
Nicolaus (philosophus)
20 II 261, 13
25"' II 27,3
vide ind. II
Nicostratus 26,1.2 II 4,7
'
Aaxojyuy 26, 3. 4 II 4,10
95,11
Numenius (philosophus) 55 94,4
vide ind.
56 99,3
II
57 153,3
86 4,13
Ocellus 9S 85,8
if rois IltQi ras t(J navrhs fr. (deest ap. Mein.) 9S, 10
(fiaios 173,20; 174,14. 22; Philetas
175, 6 'EQfJlOV 71,15
tV rw IltQl viS 139, 17 Haiyvtoiv fr. 1 27,10
vlde ind. II Philippus Opuntius 221,6
INDEX AVCTORVM 281
Philolaiis Platon
Bdx/at {{T.bMull) 148,4 ix Tov GiaiTiJTOv
ix Baxxwy 214, 21 p. 17_9A.B 480,1
jrfeixoffuta(fr.3M.) 187,14; ix Tov QtatTr^TOV
188,4.8.13 ^
p. 179C 480,6
(fr.4M.) 189,16 ix Tov QtatT^TOv
ix Tov TlfQi xpv^ns
^
p. 181C.D ^ 167,24
(fr. 2IM.) 112,9 ix TOV OtatTlJTOV
fr. 13M. 16,20 p. 183« 480,11
ride ind. II Theaetet. p. 187E 11220,25
Philon Heracleotes iv rw nohs ix Tov &taiTr,Tov
HvfAtfty niQi ^av/jaaiwy 421,11 p. 202BC ij 31^1
Philon Larissaeus Academicus ix rorVwi/of (?)p.533D
ride ind. II ^
—5310 II 35,25
Philosophus incertas 31,4; 104,14 ix Tov KoaTvXov
Philoxenus (apoph.) 11216,6 p. 396A^ ^ 31, 15
Phocylides fr. 9 H 186,18
'
ix Tov KQaTvXov
Physici ^
p. 399C ^ 301,7
vide ind. II ix Tov KQaTvXov
Pindarus ^
p.3990 332,4
Jlatdytay fr. 39 B. 114,18 ix TOV KQUTtXoV
fr. 193 B. II 7, 19 P.400B.C ^ 292,11
Neni. VI1,1.2 11121,19 ix Tov KQtTiov r/ ^At-
Pitlacus (apoph.) 11219,3 ^ Aarrixot; p. 107A.B JJ 10,10
Platon philosophus Menexen.p.246E-247A II 208, 3
ix Tov 'Ahci^ittdov fi' Men. p. 97E— 98A 11162,9
145E
p. 1125,3 p. 99A II 162, 5
fx ro? i4f<&/ov p.371A (^eneraliter II 20,20)
—
372A ^ 414,22 (ty Tlp TlQUiTtO T(oy
ix Tov roQyiov p. 452^ Nouwy II 55,21)
—
453A 11 25, 13 {ix TOV TlQtOTOV TtSy
(Gorg. P.470E 1151,16) N^fitoy p. 631B-0 JI 54,10)
ix Tov FoQyiov p. 523* (Leg. I p. 6360 Ji 53, is)
^
—524^ ^ 449, 10 A^o>wv «' p. 641B.C 11216,25
ix r^f TIQOS I^QIOTO- Leg.lp.6i3B 11223,11
dwQoy 'EthotoX^s {iy Tia TiTtxQT^ niQi
^
ep. 10 p 355C 11196,5 N6'uoiy II 49,24)
ti' Tij 7iQhs'EQfJitiav xai N6fja}y d' p. 709A 88, 7
KoQiaxoy "EfiiaToX^ N6fi(oy IV p. 715E —
ep. 6 p. 329D 716«
'
32, 22 64,15
ix tov Ev»vq)Qoyosp.2^ 11221,26 (Leg. IVp. 715E 83,12)
ix lov Qtayovs Nofitay 6' p. 719C U 35,12
p. 121CC 11212,1 Leg.Vp.72SC.O U 207, 26
\
ix Tov GeaiirjTov ix Tov t Twy Nofxtay
p. 152C 478,10 P.747A.B 20,17
^
ix Jov Statxr^xov Nofjuay t p. 747D.E 301,13
^
p. 1520-1530 168,5 A^o^uwi^ffp.^eSE— 766A1I 222, 29
ix TbV 0taiTr,TOV A-oucoyrp.^SSC— 789AII 224, 21
p. 1530— 151B 478,14 Leg.VlI p. 791B.C 11215,24
(Theaetet. p. 1550 239,4) Nofdtay ^' p. 7910 —
ix Tov GtatTriTOV 792D 11221,1
p. 157E 479, 13 NofAtay f p. 797D —
(Theaetet. p. 176B 1149,10) 79SB 302, 18
(Theaetet. p. 176D-E n 49, 22) A''o>a»' r p. S08D II 224, 13
282 INDEX AVCTORVM
Platon Platon
Leg.Vnp.812E 11220,12 Respubl.Xp.eOSCsqq. II 49,21)
JVd/uco»/rp.817E— 818C II 225,7 TIoXiTtias i p. 610E—
NofiioyC p.Sm 11221,17 611B 359,18
Leg. VIII p. 837 11257,18 IIoXiTfias t p. 61 4«
Leg. VIII p. 846D E 11220,7 616C 451,3
HofAtav i p. 905D— (Respubl. Xp.617E 11164,6.23)
906" 65,3 noXiTiias X p. 620D—
No/uojv i p. 906D — 62 lA 82,11(11164,6)
907« 66,3 ^x 10V IloXtnxov
iy rijT Tlagfdiyidtj P.277B n 6,1
132C.D
p. 136,14 Politic. p.2S6A 11220,22
ix Tov naQf*tyidov Polilir. p 309C II 103,8
Platon Platon
^
iy T^ Ttfiaiot} p. 37^ {«'«Paicfojytp.^OC— 71A 326,15
—380 109,5 iy(paid(oyi p.llC 72A — 326,24
iy Tto TifAttit^ p. 38B-C 180,25 sy ^aidtoyi p. 78B. C 328, 27
iy T(o TiuaCta p. 39^ 111,3 cV^a/^fcovtp.^^A— 80D 329,7
iy T(o Tc/Liaia p. 41AB 181,6 1 X rot; (Paidojyoff p. 80D
ix Tov Tifxaiov p. 42A-D 448, 1 — 82C 431,10
ix Tov Tifiaiov p, 42A 301,1 Ix r ot; 'Paidoivos 90A p, 301 , 10
«c Tov Tifiaiov p. 43B 167,18 tx rot; iPaid(ayof p. 9lE
ix Tov Tiftaiov p. 45^ —
95A 333,20
^
— 46B 486,18 Phaed. p. 92D U 24,19
p. 48*
iy TiZ Tiuaitp 72, 17 Ix ror ^ttidoivos p. 93B 310,21
ixTovTifiaiovpA^^-D II 9, 18 *x ror (paidtovos p. 95E
iyTc5Tifiai(pfA9^—^ 179,18 — 96C 338,24
iy Tifiai(a p. 50B— D 128,24 Ix rot; ipaidojvos p. 96B 482, 20
Ix roi; Tt^a/or p. 59D- E 247,14 Phaed. p. 99B— lOOA 339,21
iy T(o Tifiai^ p. 62^ Phaed, p. I05C— 107A 341,5
— 63A 145,17 Ix rot; (Pa/^fojvoj-p.lO^B
ix T ov Tifiaiov p.64A—D 307, _114D 434,4
(Timae. p. 64D H 52, 9) {iv T(p (piXr^^^ genera-
«e Tov Tifiaiov p. 65^ liter II 55,21)
^
— 66D 494,7 ixTor^tAjf/Sovp.lSB-D II 30,6
Ix Tov Tiftaiov p. 66D Ix rot; (piXijlSov p. 31
— 67A 492,23 -32C 308,4
I»' T/^a/w p. 67A-C 491,20 Ix row (pikrj^ov p. 33C
Ix Tov Tiuaiov p. 67C — 34A 309,12
^
— 68D '
ixTov'PaidQovp.24tb'^ II 35,21
vide ind. II
|xroS*a/tFpot;p.245BC 113,10
(X Tov iPaiifQov p. 245C Plotinus
—
246A 332,10 Ennead.IV2, 372,24
(eV *attfew p. 246E 32,8) IV 3, 382,12
Ix Tov <Pai(fQov p. 247C 320, 19 IV 3, 18 369,20
«eroi;<Pa/(fpo»p,249D.E 114,5 IV 3, 23 382,12
JxTOt;*a<(f(»ot;p. 252B.C 114,15 ride ind. II
Platarchus Sacerdotes
ix TTJs ntQi (fiXtas ini- vide ind. II
aTok^s 11215,16; 11268,7 Scriptor anonymus de co-
fPs.] Plutarchus (vila Homeri) 16,1 metis 228,15
21,26; 120,4; 121,15; 183,12; Scriplor incertus 113,5
197,24; 214,9; 292,23 Scythinus
Plutarchus Neoplatonicus niQt tpvatois 108,6
vide ind. II Seleucus
Poeta ignotus 24,11; 27,11; 27, vide ind. II
Sophocles
286 INDEX AVCTORVM
Xenarchus Xenophon
vide ind. 11 i» vijs nQOi^AytiaiXaoy
Xenocrates (apopli.) 11205,13; biiatoXriS (1) ^ 11249,8
[11228,15 6* T^e iniaroX^ff t^f
vide ind. II
nQos Aiaxiyr,y II 10,17
Xenophanes
Cyneg. Xn 14— 17 11254,18
(simpl.) 94,2; 243,14; 116,18
Cyneg. XIII 4 11214,5
iy rqj ntqi (pvaiu>( 123,10
KvQOv naidiitf U 263. 22
I 2, 7
vide ind. il
(simpl.) 1115,4
Xenophon
iy a ^toxQarucwy ttTto- Zenon Eieates
/4y^/joyivf4uiuty (1, vide ind. II
11—14) II 11,22 Zenon stoicas
cx rov (f' ano/iyrjfio- iy 1(0 IJiQi (fvanas 78, 18
ytvjuaKoy (^,'3 6) — 46,3 (simpl.)104,7; 138,14; 152,19;
fy d' 2oiXQaii»6iy (ino- 1175,11; 1177,20
/nyijfioytvfAaTijjy (7, (apoph.)I122,13; 11215,13
2—10) 11247,3 vide ind. II
n
INDEX PHILOSOPHORVM
QVORVM PLACITA ENARRANTVR*)
uatura 203, 13; de earuni foruia uon posse de eadem re duo sibi
203, 15; de earuni significalioue coutraria dici 17, 16; duas esse
II
ARISTON de animae
(stoicus) quid animae statuerit 350, 19; num una
facultatibus senserit 348, 1; quid anima sit 366, 7 tyTtki^tiay quid
;
de maleria 132, 10; de ideis 134, de taclu 496, 14; quid de ima-^
18; de aetio 138, 9; de corpori- ginatione et criteriis docuerit 497,
bus 141, 1. 7 et 24; de corporum 15; na»os definit II 38, 18; quid
sectione 141, 4; de dexlera et zeXos II 50, 11; quot axonoi II
sinistra muiidi 147,20; de colo- 51, 18; quid xaXov II 52, 1 quid ;
feclu 221, 1
ro ri r,y ilyai, rv^tjy, tiro/,
vXt;, (pavraafa, x^Xal^a, jf«<J-
BOETHVS stoicus de deo 35, 12;
de lunae distantiis 223, 22; de
fjiara yr,(, x^^Qiyovfiivi, /po-
cometis 228, 6
;
voi, *pvy^y
ARISTOTELfs ET CETERORVM
BVTHERVS de numeris 18, 15
v. aQrios, ty, ntQtaa6s
PERIPATETICORV.VI
ethicadogmatallllG, 19— 147,25
V. singula vocabula CARNEADES dialecticam cum po-
oeconomica et poiitica placita II lypode conlulit II 23, 23
U7, 26—152, 25 CHaLDAEI quid de cometis docu-
V. singula vocabnla erint 228, 15
ARISTOTELICI de ttmpore 103, 18; CHRYSIPPVS de fato 78, 4; 79, I ;
ad virtutem ferri U 65, 10; ri- ram esse 363, 11 ;) infinitos mun-
Xos defin. U 76, 3 tvdaifioviay
;
dos esse animas 376,
et infinitas
num sensa vera 476, 2(?); de tisorganum esse 424, 14; quid
auditu 491, 15 de fifTaxoafitjati animarum do-
V. ntJQ cueril 446, 8 de scnsibus 475,
; 1
DIOGENES(Babylonius) stoicu8l08, 476,9; 477,4; quot sensus 483,
3; dedeo34, 20; deannol08, 3; 1; de visu 485,3. 11; de audilu
dupliciter dici tu di^ avta al- 491, 8; de olfactu 492, 16; de
QiTu U 64, 13; TiXoc defin. U fato H 169,8^
76,9; de diversis v. d^ia signi- V. "Aidijs, ((VTttvyiia, dvreni-
ficationibus II 84, 4 XQaTtia, tv, Ztvs, "Hgri, &i-
V. doxifxaaTov, doaig, tvittvxos QOS, &QttvafittTa, XQOVVOifitt,
INDEX PHILOSOPHORVM 293
203, 9; dc solis natura 209, 5; acgroto laborel 413, 12; quo vc-
de eius figura 209, 6; de eius de- niant animae hominum dcfuncto-
feclu 209, 7 ; dc eius magnitudine rum 458,24; spatium intra caelum
209, 9; de lunae figura 218, 8; et terram quomodo divisum sit
de eiu8 lucc 220, 16; de eius de- 463,8; quomodo natura animas
fcctu 221, 3; de tonitruis, fulguri- in hominum, avium, piscium, ce-
bus, prcstcribus 232, 20 animac ; tcrorum animalium corpora ini-
humiies energias quomodo ex- ciat464, 6; 469,16; quando ani-
plicet 375, 7; cur animac dcsccn- mal sanum sit, quando aegrotct
dant 378, 21 humanas opiniones
; 470, 16; dc libero hominum ar-
futilcs cssc n 6, 11 ; TtoXv/Aa&itay bitrio 11 160, 13^
mentem non inferre 1! 229, 2 V. nya96y , aya&os daifiiay,
v.dfdyx^, yiytaig, tlfiagfifytj, (tyiyr,ai(t ayyiuaia, ^Ayioyit,
,
1
MYSON sermones diiudicandos esse
esse dvyafity avyxaTa&tTuijy e facinoribus, non facinora e ser-
349, 19; (|uid de animae faculta- monibus II 190, 13
tibus docuerit 351, 14
V. ovyxaTtt9inxij, tffvx^f NICOLAVS quid de animae parti-
bus docuerit 353, 12
V. rfvxne
MATHEMATICI de slellarum collo-
catione 205, 10; Mercurium, ve- NVMENIVS (Neoplatonicus) qualis
sperum, solem aequali cursu esse sitavyxaTa&iTixii dvyafiis 349,
205,12; luciferum eundem atque 19; duas aiiimas csse 350, 25;
vesperum esse 205, 14; de slel-
num una anima sit 365, 15; di-
larum molu 205, 16; dc liinae de- versa animae iyiQyijf/aTa inter
fectione 221, 15; de eius faclc se pugiiare 374,25; maliliam ex
222, 26; de eius distanliis 223, materia vel ex corpore in aiiimam
12; quid de nocle et luna staluant
illatam esse 375, 14. 15; omnes
448. 14; de visu 485, 20 animas malas esse, sed diverso
MELISSVS de deo35, 15; de gene- modo380, 18; num post mortem
ratione et interitu 170, 4; de animae eaedem maneant 458, 3
v.^ avyxaiadtTixr,^ cpayiaati-
mundi aetcrfiitatc 171, 11; de
mundi firiibus 182, 22; quot mundi xoy, ^v^al^ ^vx^y
199, 11; num sensa vera 475. 3
.METRODORVS Theocriti f. Chius OCELLVS quid atiioy sit 139,16;
126, 14; magister Epicuri 199,1; mundum aelernum esse 173, 20
de elemeiitis 126, 14; de vacuo — 176,2; de lunaenatura 218, 18
155,22; quot mundi 199, l;de v. dttxiyaioy^ dnnaHsi dno-
stellarum natura 203, 5 yiyyaais, aQuoyin, yiyiais,
; unde eae
iliustrentur 206, 5; de solis na-
dtaxoafAtjais, xoauos, xtixXos,
tura 208,20; de lunae luce 220, yofios, vXt], (pi^ttQais
15; de circulo lacteo 22«, 9; de OENOPIDES Chius201,iy; de deo
comelis 228, 1 1 ; de tonitruis, ful- 34,20; de magno anno 107,24;
guribus, fulmiiiibus, presteribus de zodiaci oldiquitate 201, 19]
231,20; denubibus 243, 7; num V. Xo^oiais
sensa veia 475, ONATAS qualis deu8 sit 48, 5
V. ddiaiQita V. 9toi, &f6s, adSfia, \jjvx>j
MILON quae de fulminibus docuerit ORPHEVS quid de anima docu-
238 1 "i erit 366,21
MNESARCHVS (stoicus) de
deo 35, V. ininyotat, «/'f/^V
10; non idem esse ro tef/wf noioy ORPHICI quid de steliis sentiant
et ib xaia oiaiay 179,7
tijy
204, 24; quid de anima docuerint
MODERATVS Pythagoreus quid de 376,5
anima^ docuerit 364, 10. 23 V. ininyoitti, tpv^^y
V. agi&fjos, oiQfioyiay, dvds,
\
docuerinl 366,11; 371,25; anl- sibus 472, 12; num sensa vera
mae motus au>fiaioii(ftlf esse 475,5; 476, 17; quol sensus sint
372,1 481,16; [486,7;] de visu 484, 7 ;
earum motu 205, 12. 17; de lunae tem eandem esse atque animam
natura2l9, 5;deeius defectu 221, 318, 12; multi ad animam barmo-
14; deiride239,4; de terraemolu niam mundi reforunt 365, 4; de
249, 5; dc maris accessu et re- animao facullatum numero 369, 9
cessu 253,4; dc dircrsis anima- nonnullas facultates animae cum
lium generibus 297, 5; do plantis corpore cohaerere, al ne has qui-
animatis et animalibus 297, 15; dem x«r' ovaiav, minime vero
de mente 317, 15; de animae motu purioros ut Tr^v votQav 378, 18.
et aeternitale 325, 16; quid de 21; intor se dissentiunt de diver-
numeris docueril 364, 13; num sis animae operibus consociandis
una anima sit366, 6; quot partes 374,21; \mmana ivtQytj fxaia c\im
animae slatuat 350, 19; quid de brutis comparant 375, 24; nume-
facultatibus animac sentiat 367, rum animarum semper eundem
11; quomodo animac facultates esse377,5; quidam animas sem-
inter se difTerant 368, 23; quot per in corpore esse rati a levio
oius facullatcs sint 369, 9; num ribus corporibus transferunt in
animae naturae facultates adscri- oaiQtuiSr, 378, 8; quidam cum
bat 370,2; energiam differre ab Attico de animarum desccnsu con-
animae natura 370, 25; nullum sentiunt379,25; animac facultates
humani animalis motum proprium absolutas esse sed uti corporis
INDEX PHIL050PH0RVM 299
rum post mortem sit 458, 10. 16; 365,17; num animae ipsius na-
turae facultates 370, 5; tribuat
(oi ano JlXdrwpoi) de visu 485,
opera plane dif-
Tr,s oXtis ^l>vxr,s
20; {oldno JlXarwvo») de auditu
ferre a tji fHQiazfi 372, 13; di-
491, 17; definiunt ^d^os II 38,
3-14 versa animae (v(Qyr,fiaza ad
vovs unam ideam refert 374,22; ma-
V. ciQfJiOviay, Xoyoi,
litiam e natura in animam illa-
PLATONICVS incertus de deo 32, 2 j
quot mundi 19,91; de caeli di- ats pateat 456, 21; quid inter
visione 201, 9; zodiaci obliqui- ixovaiovs ^i dxovaiovs fiaS-ijatis
INDEX PHILOSOPHORVM 301
[aya^tt] To ntQt aytt9u}y, parliciila dytt&d sec. Stoicos surit vel aQt-
ethicae partis Tngi rwy tiXojy, Ttti vel non 58, 5; sec. eosdem
II
sec. Eudorum dividitur in roy vel ntQi tf/vj^tjy vel ixrof vel
Tifgl T(oy TiQorjyfilyuiy, Toy niQi ovTi ntQi \f/vyf]y ovt' ixtog II 70,
(ptXittf , TOy TttQI IQ(OTO(, Toy 8; sec. eosdem vel ttXixa vol
TitQi av/j7toai<ay,T6y
niQi i^doyijf noitjtixd vel dficpoTiQim t^oyTa
Xtti do^ijf x«i iixfvitti
II 43, 16 1171,15; sec. eosdem vel Si'
nytt&a sec. Peripateticos sunt ttvTtt aiQtTd vel notrjttxn 72, II
vel ii ti/uiaf aiQtTa vel cfia Tovf 14; sec. eosdem vel iy xiytjan
nXrjoioy II 129, 7; sec. eosdem vel ly a^iatt II 73, 1 ; sec. eos-
vel Tifiitt \t\ inniytTtt vel iv- dem vel xa&' iavin vel nQot ti
vttfitii vel ti(piXifia II 134, 20; II 73, 16; II 74, 12; sec. eosdem
sec. eosdem vel x«^' iavra al- ttftixtn vel fttfjty/uiya 1174,15;
Qtta vel <f<' iTtQtt II 135,1; sec. sec. eosdem vel nyayxala nQOi
eosdem vel TiXrj vel ov TiXrj II tvdttiftoyiny vel ovx dyayxttiaW
135,11; sec. eosdem vel ntQi
^vx^qy vel ntQi adifia vel ixtos dyn&d quaenam omnibus tpQoyi-
II 136, 9; eosdem
sec.vel xrif- fioK et semper sint sec. Sloi-
atta>9tti xai ano^aXtly
vel xrif- cos 68, 25, quae non sec.
II
{IV 10) 473,21; 474,2; 481, 16; II 56, tO; H 57,4, quae Platoni
482,6; quot sec. Aristotelem II 57,
482, 1 1 ; num verae sec. philos. aiQiTiov et aiQttov quomodo inter
Aetii (IV 9) 475,2; 476,9.12; Stoicus II 78. 7
se differant sec.
477, 4 aiQfTov quid Peripateticos
sec.
aia9ijaeii sunt corporales et mor- 11128,27; sec. veteres idem
tales sec. Hermetem 287,27; alque aya96v II 129,4; quomodo
non sunt in immortalibus sec. differat a XtjnioS sec. Stoicos
eundem 288, 3; sunt etiam in II 75, 1
^
metem 323,24 Stoicos II 63, 20; ei subiectae sec.
afxaQTdrtiv Peripatetici dicant eosdem xaQitQia, &aQQaXi6Tt}s,
eos virtutem neglegunt et
qui fityaXotfjv^ia , titpvxia ,
^iXo-
acQtaiv bonorum et TitQi
TitQi xr,v ^
novia ^60, 21
rr,y xTf,aiv eorum et ntqi rr^y «ydQtia defin. Peripatetica II
XQr.aiv II 127,9. 15 145, 21 ad eam quae virtutes
;
^
93,16; 96,23; 97^2 ^ 146,19
afxaQTiifiara omuia laa sec. Stoi- dySqtia quando existat in homine
cos II 106,21; sed habent quae- sec. Hermetem 322,4
dam discrimina sec. eosdem II dv^Qtlos quis Theophrasto II
^
113, 18 , 141,14
dfiaQriai qua in re versentur sec. avtfxos qnid sec. philos. Aetii (III
"^dtQonos unde dicta sec. Chry- tiae morum quomodo orlae sec.
sippum 79, 15 eundem 408,21
avTaQxtta delin. Perlpatetlca [fiiot] 6 niQi fi(tt)y Xoyoi duplex
U 147, 16 Philoni idioi el xotyoi sive no-
avTtiovaioyy ro animarum quale Xiiixoi II 41,7
sit et ante humanam vitam et in fiioi: tria sec. Peripateticos
illa sec. Platonem, Porphyrio genera nQaxiixoi , ^twQr^itxoi,
interprele II 167, 19 fiiaoi 144, 16; v. nQnSii,
II nQo-
airi^ovaioi quatenus anima sec. riyovfiiyot
lamblichum II 173,S fiioy qualem sapiens eligal sec.
atroxiftjroi v. \pv](r, Pcripaleticos II 143
aiiofiaroy, ro praeter ri^ij»' sta- fiioi optimus est sec. Peripate-
tuunt Anaxagoras et Stoici ticos xar' a^tr^»' iy roli xaia
92,17; quomodo dilTerat a for- cpvaiy, secundus xaia Tr,y fiiai,*'
tuaa {iv;(ri) sec. Aristotelem hiy H 144,21
^87, 9 fiioi sec. Stoicos solum ad Xoyi-
^
avrorfXjff est uQ^d sec. Ari- x^y C^^r^y speclat II 165, 10; quo-
staeum 176,7 modo Cwif ;voc. differat sec.
a
dq;^ quid sec. Aristotelem 496, eosdem 85, 14. 18 (ceterum vide
II
EiQ^vri filia lovis sec. Hermetem anima separata sec. eundem 286,
393, 20 12; agunt etiam in rebus inani-
314 INDEX RERVM A PHILOSOPHIS TRACTATARVM
ittffvxin Stoica defin. II 61, 17; f-9txii «pfrif delin. Didymi II 39,
est sec. Sfoicos aydgtlas II 60, 22 11; quaenam sec. Peripateti-
tttVT<p quid homo habeat sec. cos il 118, 2; II 145,12
((f^ ^
r,y(fiuv navTioy summus deus sec. — (KX(ttlJis quomodo fiat sec. phi-
Hermetem 392,24; 404,18 I08. Aetii (II 24) 207, 18; 208,
ij^ta&at V. XvTtda&ai 11; 209,7.14.27; 211,2;212,1;
^dovtj: in ea vnortXis II 47, 9; qnid sec. Aristotelem 213,4; sec.
Platoni 53, 18; quid sec.
II Zenonem 213,24
Stoicos II 90, 16; qui affectus — atifiiia quaenam sec. Aratum
ei tribuantur sec. eosdem II 91, 214,22
4; non est bonum sec. Muso- — xivriais qnaenam scc. Porphy-
nium 11241,20 r i u m 209, 1 7 ; sc c. Ze n ne m
ftdovij et Xvnrj quid sec. Peripa- 213,21
teticos spectent ad virtutes H "HXios quid hominibus praebuerit
138,22 scc. Hermetem 393, 14
'H.60V1J filia Veneris sec. Herme- fjn(tQos quid sec. Chrysi pp um
^
tem 393,23 184, 23
tidv quid Aristoteli II52,7
^9ixat uQtToi fiunt sec. Peripa-
'Hqtj quid sit sec. Empedoclem
121,12 et 17
teticos ntql To aA.o^oc animae
fiavxtoTTis defin. Stoica II 115,14
^
ni37, 15. 21
fi&ixri quid sit sec. Didymum II
37,17; sec. Aristotelem est &civaTos, 6, animae quid sit sec.
f^txif H 117,3 Porphyrium 345, 9
INDEX RERVM A PHILOSOPHIS TRAGTATARVM 317
Stoica U91, 17
60,21 I
Iqis quid sec. Aetium 239, 3; sec.
*«/a rpvxr, quae sit sec. Herme- j
philos. Aetii (UI 5) 238, 23; sec.
tem 323,12 Aristotelem 240,13 et 241,6
^iXi]aii defio. Stoica 1187,22 lar;fitQiai quid et quando sec.
^ioi quid agant sec. lamblicham Ghry sippum 107, 3
43,2 multi sunt primo obedientes
; ^lais quid de mundi incunabulis et
sec. Onatam 4S, 15; iudicia sua hominum origine Horum docuerit
non mutant sec. Hieroclem 63, sec. Hermetem 385,15; quid
8 quomodo poenas imponant sec.
;
homines cum Osiride docuerit sec.
eundem 64, 2 eundem 406, 5
^toi ata^jyrot quid Hermeti 293, laov et avtaov ubi sit Archytae
18 2S0, 17
^iot voTjfxaxixoi quid Hermeti iaxvs Tr,s tl^vx^s quid Stoicis II
293, 18 62,25
i^tonrixri 6vvafj.is malis non inest
sec. Hermetem 63,2 xd&aQOis animamm quae perfectis-
^tos quid sit sec. inc. piiilos. sima sec.Plotinum454, 11 sec. ,
ovTf ffttf otTi Sia&iaui II 71,6 sunt sec. eosdem vel aJ»' /g»j' vel
xaxia quid sec. Hermetem 276,2 oi' II 86, 5 v. nQa(ts ;
xttTTiyoQTifxnTa Stoicorum
88, II 166,24; quot eius genera ser.
5; 97, 20. 22; U 98, 5 <vide
II eundem 167,27; v. (fvais
Hirzel, Vnters. II p. 545 adn. 1> [xivtjais] iv xiytjati dya&d quae-
XRro7rr^(x«( iuqidatis quid sec. nam sec. Stoicos 1173,1
philos.Aetii (IV 14) 485, 10 xioiv quid sec. Heraclidem Pont.
xttTOQ&ovy omnino sapientes per 228,
cpQovriaiy Peripatetici docent xXrjdovYos Parmenidis 195,11
U 128, Kk<a&(o unde dicta sec. Chrysip-
xttTOQ&wfxaTa sunt sec. Stoicos pum 79, 17
INDEX RERVM A PHILOSOPHIS TRACTATARVM 319
inest sec. euDdem 17 tiiy iifiiuy fiiaoy , to, toi oXov ab omoibas
yvdiats 325, l peti sec. Zeiionem 166,4
Xoyos ad persuadenduiu aplus sec. fiiaos ^ios qualis Peripateticis
Democritum 1129, 14; A. boous H 133, 10; 11144,21; II 145,6
malam aclionem delere nequit fitaottjs quid T heop hrasto II
neque malus bonae nocere sec. 140,11
eundem II 192,4 fttta^dXXoy mundi quid sec. Phi-
Xo^wais zodiaci cycli a Thalete lolaum 173,4
primo animadversa, noa ab Oe- fiuafiXattxa qpi^atf Philolai 173,
nopide 201, 18 14
XtmHa9ai inter et '^<fta9ai quae ftiia^Xijtoy quid sec. Hermetem
ratio intercedat sec. Hermetem 274,25; 275,8 et 19
275, 13 fittafioXr, V. aiiifia (Ilermetis)
Xtnt} quid sec. Hermetem 288, ^cra/iiAitudelid. S tuica II 102,25
22, xaxQirixif sec. euadem 289,1 ftitayota quid sec. Stoicos II
Xvnij quid sec. Stoicos 1190,14; 113,6
qui aflectus ei tribuantur sec. eos* fjtttaQQvafiovy Democrili II 213,3
dem n91,S fifiontoQoy defin. Ch rys ippi 106,
27
/AaxctQtoy, 16, homiuis ubi cou- ftttqiotntts qaid Peripateticis
sistat sec. I a m bl ic h um II 176, 17 II 138. 19
fiaxttQiott]: quid sit II 48, 10 fiiixos quid sec. Stoicos 144,1
fiuyia Stoica 1168,20.23
delin. fiiiyts atfectus ini9vfiias, defiu.
^RfTftf Hermetis 194,5 Stoica 1191, 12
juaytixij Stoica defin, 1167,17 fijtnQ 9tmy Philoiai 196,19
fiiyaXonifiniia defin. Peripate- fiiXtos quid sec. Arrhianum 246,
tica II 146,6 , 27
fttyaXonQin^: quis Theophrasto fiiiis et XQaats quid sec. philos.
ni42,3 Aetii (117) 152,4; quomodo
fjtiyaXoxpvxiaStoica defin. II 61, inter se distent sec. Stoico>
15; esl sec. Stoicos aydgtias II 154, 14
60,22; Peripatetica defin. H fiyqfiri quid agat in animis corpu-
146,5 ribus immiltendis scc. Herme-
/uiyaXo^vxoi; quisTheophrasto tem 464,9
11141,20 Mytifiti filia Selenae sec. Herme-
luiyt&oi] tria fityi&n Aristote- tem 393, 18
lis 141,9; sex txovta (jiiyi&os Afot^Rt quid valeant sec. P r p h y -
eiusdem 141, 10 rium erga animas II 166, 19
(jii»n defin. Stoica II 109,6 fioyddts atttfiutixai Ecphanti 127,
f4t9vfa&ai V. anovdalos 18
ftfis quid sit sec. Ghrysippum ftoyoQXos, 0, summus deus sec.
219,27 Hermetem394, 13. 21; 395,16;
fifXXuty, 6 (xQoyos) quid sit sec. 397,4; 403,10; 406,4; 407,9
Chrysippum 106, 12 et 19 ftoyds, r„ quid sit sec. Timaeuni
fiiQfl t^s ^>vxni octo (quinque ot- 16,14; sec. Arislotelem 16,
a^iltixd, (pcjyrjtixoy, antQiua- 16; sec. Pythagoram 125,3;
tixoy, rjytfioytxoy) sec. StoiCOS 34, 22; sec. Xenocratem 36,
350, 13, tria sec. Platonem et 6; sec. .\ristoxenum 20,9;
Aristotelem 350, 19, duo sec. sec. Moderatum 21,10; sec.
alios 350,27 tiyds ap. Moderatum 21,18;
fitQos V. dvyafits (Porphyrii) sec. Tois yftotiQovs ap. eundem
fiiaa Hieroclis II 182,5.10 21,22; sec. Hermetem 127,6;
fiiaov, rd, quid Peripateticis II a Pylhagora Apollo dicitur
139,23 22,2
INDEX RERVM A PHILOSOPHIS TRACTATARVM 321
yo^Tois^ sec. eundem 313, l ; est oftixXr, quid sec. philos. Actii(II14)
ovala ccfiiqiaToe sec. eundetn 242,22, sec. AristoteIcm244.
343,15; quomodo agat sec. eun- 2 et 20, sec. Chrysippum 245.
dem 313,23; 314,4.7.13; k. et '23, scc. Arrhianum 246, J
xpvxr, sec. eundero dn%a ytytjTd ^
et 10
312,14 ofiotofiiQttai Epicuri 38,8; prin-
[Kowf], yovy i)[cjy sec. Stoicos cipium Anaxagorae 123,23:
nemini ignoscit U 95, 24 omnia ; 146,17
bcne agitn 102,20; /Ltt&va9ij- ofioyoia defin. Stoica 1194,1; II
ata9ni nequit 11109,5; fiaai- 109, 17; est sec. Stoicos sapien-
Xtvaei et com rege liberali vivet tium n94, 2
1"
II 111,3 ofxotpQoavyri Democriti II 256,
[yovi] i xaTa yovy fiiof I a mb I i ch i oy, To, quaie sec. Hermctem 275.
n 173, 19 6y, To ByTios quale Porphyrii.
yvy, ro, quid sit sec. Aristote- .
281,11
lem 103, 14, sec. Posidonium oyTa, Tu sec. Zenonem vel
,
oa(pQr,ais quid sec. pliilos. Aetii naQci^tais quid sit sec. Stoicos
(IV 17)492,12, sec. Arislote- 154,10
leni 492,21 naQafj.v&r,iix6s dicitur a nonnullfs
ovQavio; &t6i cum liomine com- na9-oXoyt,x6s.\l A\, \&; v. nQa-
paratus ab Hermete 305,5 XTIXOV
ovQctvos qualis Aetii
sil sec. pliilos. naQctaxtvtj defin. Stoica II87, IS
{II 11) 200,15 et 25, sec. Ari- naQtyxXiais Epicuri 162,8
stotelem 201,3; quid Ho- naQtXr,Xv&cis, 6, (^qovos) quid sit
mero 19S, 3; quid Parmenidi sec. Chrysippum 106, 12 et 19
206,2; quid Philolao 197,1 naQr,Xioi quid sec. Aristotelem
oiQafos qualis secundum Herme- 240, 13 et 241, 27
tem 277, 10. 12. 14; cur praestet ndaxtiv aliud corporum aliud in-
terreslribus sec. eundeni 385, 17; corporalium sec. Porphyrium
eius pulcbritudo sec. eundem 386, 344,11
2; principium yiviaiMs sec. eun- ndaxiiv inter et aia9iad-ai quid
dem 395, 15 distet sec. Hermetem 275,11
\ovQav6s] iy tcp ovQayti) quaenam ndxvri quid sec. philos. Aelii(III
et qualia sec. Hermetem
275, 42)42,22; sec. Aristotelem
21; 276, 10; 277, 13;
3. 5. 6. 8. 244,1; Chrysippum 248,
sec.
quomodo cum terrenis cohaereant 29; sec. Arrhianum 247,2
sec. eundem 277, 8 nfftntr, oiaia quid ex ea consistat
ovaia quid sec. Hermetem 275,6; sec. Aristotelem 212,13
quomodo distet ab vXtj sec. Po- nifxnrov aujfja Aristotelis 141,
sidonium 133, 22 25; 222,25
ovata, »; xaia tov X6yov quid sit niv&os affectus Xvnrjs, defin. Sto i ca
sec. Aristotelem 135,12 II 92, 13
ntvia et x6qos animae aifectus se-
cundum quosdam (Heraclitum)
nciS-r, quid sec. te licos H
Perip a
347, 16
139,4; vel aartia vel cpavXa vel
fitaa sec. eosdem II 142, 15; fieri
mnQoyfiivr] quid sec. lambli-
ntQ\ rj&ovr^v xcd Xvnijv sec. eos-
chum 43, 1; H 173,27
dem II 142, 20
ntQaivovTcc Philolai 187, 16;
188, 19
7i<i&ri omnia sunt sec. Stoicos ntQiixov, t6, H e r m e t i s 387, 6 (?)
(fof«( 1188,22; qualtuor prima-
389,18; 401, 16; 402,21; 406,
riae species sec. eosdem tni&v-
23; 407,10; 412, 15; Porphyrii
fiia, cpo^os, XvTii], r,dovtj H 88, 446, 16 (cf. Hirzel, Ijnters. zu
14; horum sec. eosdem tiqot;- Cic. phil. Schr. \\\ p. 72 sq.)
ytla&ai quidem ini&vf^tav et ntQivot]Tixbs X.oyos quid sit et agat
cpo^ov, iniyiyvta&ai vero iy(fo- Hermetem
sec. 322,13. 16
vrlv et >.vnt]v 11 88, 16 niQto&os Porphyrii II 168,15
na&oXoyixos nuQa/uv&tjTixoe
v. ntQioxn V. z6nos (Hermetis)
nddos defin. Aristotelis 1138, niQi.aa6s, 6: eius natura sec. Bu-
18; defin. Peripatetica H 39, therum 19,7; sec. Aristoxe-
1—4; defin. Zenonis II 39, 5 num 20,12; sec. Py t hagora m
quid Stoicis II 88,8; H 89,4 22,6; sec. Philolaum 188,9
quid sec. Hermetem 288,18 ni&os quid sec. Arrhianum 229,
V. aQtTCJiv 14 et 231,1
naidtvtiv v. anovSaloi nixQict affectus ini&vftias, defin.
naXivdQo/jia quae sit sec. Her- Stoica n91,14
metem 467,21 niaTis defin. Sloica H 112, 11
naXfdos Democriti 162,6 nXavtafitva quae et quot sec. Chry-
nav, t6, num unum sit sec. philos. sippum 185,6. 9.12. 14
Aetii (15) 198,20; v. olov nXaTos quid sec. Stoicos 144,3
21*
324 INDEX RERVM A PHILOSOPHIS TRACTATARVM
sec. Heraclitum
120,9; 126,7, 146,8
sec. Ghrysippum 129,7; prin- ^iy^ filia Selenae sec. Herme-
cipium Hippaso 126,7; quo- tem 393, 16
modo moveatur sec.Aristo te- axrjnxoi quid sec. Arrhianam
lem 141,24, sec. Stoicos 142, 235,16
12 ; duo eius genera, axexyoy et !
axonoi quot Aristoteli U 51, 18
Ti;^»' txo' y, sec. Zenonem 213, 15 }
axonos qoid sec. Peripateticos
nvq quomodo fiat sec. Hermetem |
n 130,22; quomodo differat a v.
289,29; corpus xoii yov sec. eun- |
xiXos (sec. Stoicos) 1147,7
dem 311,22 i
axoxos num visibile sec. phiios.
TKuycoWai-quidsec. incertum (Po- |
Aetii (IV 15) 486,3
sidonium?) 227,18, sec. Hera-
j
aofpia quid agat sec. Philolaum
clidemPont. 228,1, sec.Arrhia- 197,2; defin. Peripatetica U
num
j
229, 14 145, 19
aiKpiaxeveiy qoid sit sec. Stoicos
i
U 109, 24
qdfidoi quid sec. Aristotelem i
1
que anovdaloi, dareioi, dya^oi
I
quae vide
aaqxdCiiy defin. Stoica 11108,17 I aotpos, 0, Stoicorum omnia facit
quid sec. philos. Aetii
ffftff^ot j'^? '
bene agit II66, 14; solus est qn- rum est ro ayandy et dandCt-
Xofiovaos et (piXoyQd/bt/uazot, <fi- a&at II 108,23 eis iiayuiyr,y rot
;
[TiXti^] iy ^i(fi T. quid significet sec. vel aXoyoy, aat dtayotirtxoy vel
Peripatelicos 11 131/20, sec. na9riTtx6y II 48, 17
Aristotelem U 51, 13 rirQttt quid valeat sec. Pytha-
Ttkita)9iytn sunt boni see. Stoi- goram 125, 10; apud Pytha-
cos II G5, 1 goreos 125, 13
TtXtaidQOfioy reddit virtutem tQws ri^ya quid sit sec. Aristaeum
sec. incertum scriptorem 177, 15; dux eorum quae (ftdr
113,8 tpQoyaatOi ay^Qotniyai fetfxdan-
[rfAij] To TitQi rtay ovftfiaXXofiiyojy tur sec. Diotogenem 93,6
ciV riXt] ethicae pars sec. Eudo- tixyat V. iniaT^/Liat (Stoicorum)
rum dividitnr in ro ntgt rv5y rixyfi quid sec. Hermetem 284,6.
ttQttwy xn< xaxiwy et in ro ntQi 18.21; 303,24
itSy xara r«f «ptrnrf nottoy sive Ttxyitiji, 6 Tiiiy avfindyrtay suni-
XaQaxTr,QiaTix6y et in ro ntQt mus deus sec. Hermetem3S6,
rtyytiy et in ro niQt InirtjdtV' U; 403,15
/biaTojy II 43,6 rt/uin defio. Stoica II 103,6
[riXi]] To ntQi rtSy rtXioy ethicae [rifittt] ij Ttay riftiojy yytuati t.
pars ser. Eudorum dividitur in Xoyoi (Hermelis)
ro ntQi ttay aya9iiiy xai xaxwy ro/iJ7 aiafAiiTOiy quae sit sec. philos.
et allerum ignotum 11 43, 4 Aetii (I 16)141,4; 142,1; 143,
riXri sec. Peripaleticosvei nnyri 4 et 10
aya9ti vel ov navri II 135, 17 ronoi quid sec. philos. Aetii (( 19)
rtXixit aya9a quaenam Stoi- sec. 156, 5; 160, 17, Thalemsec.
c s II 72, 3 rtXtxa xaxti quaeoam
; 157,4, sec. Hermetem 157,1;
sec. eosdem II 72, 9 v. nott}Ttx(i ; quomodo distet a x*^Qf sec. phi-
riXor variae eius significationes II ios. Aetii (I 20) 156,25; 160,6,
•15,12 (nuptias significat apud sec. Chrysippum 161,8; quid
Dores II 45, 15) Hermeti 281,25; eius proprium
r^Aor quid Homero II 48, 24; qnid sec. eundem ntQtoxt'i 282, 18
Socrati Platoni Pythago- ro ri ^y tlyat quid sit sec. Ari-
rae II 49, 8; quid Platoni U stotelem 135, 10
49, 10.18-50, 10; quidPytha- TQtfjtQ^i est anima see. Plato»
gorae II 49, 16; quid Aristo- nem, Archytam, ceteros P y
teli n 50,11; quid Eudoxo U thagoreos 369, 9; quomodo
52,11; defin. Epicurcoram II possit essc aiiima individua sec.
46,18 Porphyrium 353,1; 354,7
riXos quid sec. Peripateticos II TQonai (anni) quid et quando sec.
126, 17; H 130,21; quid non U Chrysi ppum 107, 4
126, 15; sec. vetere.s U 131,3; TQonti Philolai 186,27
defin.recentiorum,Gritolai dts- rQotpjq Democriti II 214,12
cipulorum II 46, 10 rvtpiay quid sec. philos. Aetii (U 3)
TiXo( Zenonis defin. II 75, 11; 231, 13, sec. Aristotelem 234,
Sloici postea mutarunt II 76, 1, 5, sec. Arrhianum 235,15 et
Cleanthes U 76,2, Chrysip- 236,9
pusn76,6, Diogenes 1176,9, rvxi quid sit sec. philos. Aetii
Archedemus 1176,10, Anti- (I 29) 87,9; 89,1; 92,11; sec.
pater U 76, 11; Sloica defin. Diotogenem 93,8; sec. aiium
II 46, 5 tripUciter usurpatur a
; Py thagoreum (?) 92, 18; sec.
Stoicis U 76, 16; quomodo diflerat Aristoxenum altera divinitus
sec. eosdem a axonco U 47,7; II in singulis praeter expectationem
77, 25; quid sitsec. eosdem
1. contingit, aitera congenerata est
II 77, 16; ab eisdem varie con- 89, 10; sec. Eurysum est ini-
slitulum, aotuarixoy vel ipv^ixdy avfi^alyoy naQaXoyo)i 90, 5 quid ;
^
62,23 chytam 282, 24, fiii avro&tv
vyuifd quaenam sec. Stoicos II quae sec. eundem 282, 27
114,10. 12 (pavTaaia quid sec. Aristotelem
vddzwv diversa genera sec. Ari- 497,15; quomodo agat sec. Por-
^ stotelem 253,25 phyrium 313, 17; a nonnuUis
v6o}Q principium Thal eti 122, 12; perperam non separata a vo^ati
quomodo fiat sec. Hermetem sec. eundem 314,8; ad vor^atts
289,29; cur terrae circumdatum necessaria sec. eundem 344, 4
sec. eundem 311, 18
sit (pavTaaiixov v. Svvdfitis (Por-
vixoi quid sec. philos. Aetii {III 4) phyrii) et avyxata&txix^ (Na-
242,22; sec. Aristotelem 244, menii)
1; sec. Chrysippum 245, 24; (favXot, ot, Stoicorum dvoaioi
sec. Arrhianum 246,10 sunt n
68, 8; insaniunt II 68, 18;
iX*i quid sec. philos. Aetii (I 9) omnes inter se inimici sunt II
131,10; 133,12; sec. Aristo- 94,4; eos fjfjit oi(peXtTa&ai fitj-
telem Zenonem
132, 10; sec. Tt (acptXtlv II 95, 6; non sunt
132,27; Chrysippum 133,
sec. boni otxovofjoi II 95, 19; ne-
6; sec. Posidonium 133, 18; que vofxtfioi neque vo fi ixoi sunl
quomodo differat ab ovai^ sec. II 96, 16; xaxodatfjovovaiv II
eundem 133, 22; qualis sit sec. 98, 18; semper vitiis utuntur II
Ocellum 174, 21; quid sec. 99,7; omnia male agunt II 99,
Hermetem 131, 3 12; eis omnia mala suppetere II
tAtx^ 6idvoia quid sit sec. Her- 100, 8; nuUius boni participes
metem 322,22 (cf. 322,2) sunt II 101, 5; eis solis ^Xdfi-
vfiiiv quid Leucippo et
xoafxov fiaia accidere II 101, 10 sunt eis ;
Hqiiiji H 105, 11; neque est tv- 145, 19; quid Peripateticis H 137,
aQfioaTos nequc ofnXtinnos ne- 20; H 142,8
que anXaaros H 108, 11; idem (pQ6yr,ats Stoica defin. II 59, 4:
ost alquc o difQwy quod vide II 2 quae eius XKpdXaia Sf<
60, 1 ;
g>tX6Xoyos nullus malus sec. Stoi- quae fiunt sec. eundeni 289, 26
cos 104, 10; H 105,4
II [(pvais] Ta xara (pvaiy. eis laetari
(fiXonXovria afTectus ini9vfiias, hominem sec. Peripateticos
defin. Stoica H 91, 18 H 118, 13; r« naQO (pvaiv: ea
(piXonoyia defin. Peripatetica aegre ferre bominem sec. eosdem
H 147, 19 11 118,14
ytAorioWa Stoica defin.H 61,18; 4>vati quomodo creata a Deo sec.
II 105, 8; est sec. Stoicos dy- Hermetem 388,14; eiusetilo'-
^Qiias \\ 60,22 yov filia KvQtais sec. eundem
(ftXoao(pia primum a Pythagora 388,22; quomodo animas in cor-
dicta 124, 19; quid sec. Muso- pora mittat sec. eundem 464, 7
nium II 239,28 qivrd nuni animata et animalia sec.
(p6§os quid sec. Stoicos 1190,11 ; phiios. Aetii (V 26) 297,15
qui affectus ei tribuanlur sec. eos- (p(oy)] quid sec. philos. Aetii (IV
dem II 91,6 19) 497, 5
INDEX RERVM A PHILOSOPHIS TRACTATARVM 331
tam 50,14; quid sec. Stoicos ^vxij, ^ rov nanos: ab hac sec.
1164,22; 65,1; secundum quos- Her ete m m orones reliquae ortae
dam Aristotelicos est tldo( 416,20
TJtQi rorV atofAaaiy, vel notorijf ^vxny globosam atomorum figuram
artX^ aatojuaToe, vcl noiorije oi- dicunt riyis (i. e. Leucippus
atoid^f TtXtia 363,19; definitur etDemocritus)363, ll;omnem
a^^jua secundum Severu Pia- m bfioiofttQij et unam esse certo
tonicum 364, 4, ndyrij diaara- statuit Numenius 365,15, non
lov sec. Spensippum 364, 5, prorsus constanter Plotinus
aqi&fxos simpliciter sec. Py Iha- 365, 16, dubitanter Ainelius
goreos 364,9, aQi&fios avro- 365, 16, nunc ponil nunc negat
xiyiiToe sec. Xenocratem 364, Porphyrius 365, 17; contra
10, ag, iv Xoyots ntQU^ovaiy ipv][isy humanam dnt) yov ytvo-
sec. Moderatum 364, 10; idem ftiyr,y separant ab anima omnium
est itQirixi>y xoafiovQyov &iov XQitrroytuy ytytiiy Plato, Py-
SQyavoy soc. H i
ppasu m 364, thagoras, omnes illustres ve-
12; sec Aristotelicos quos- teres 366,6; eani esse credunt
dam est ai&iQioy atifAa 366, 25, physici quidam contrarioruni
sec. Theophraslum TtXtioriis (calidi et frigidi, sicci et humidi)
xar^ oiaiay roi &tiov aaifiaros avyotfoy 366, 12; unam a qua
367,2, sec. Stoicos ro avyxi- in multas fttQtards venire ini-
XQofiiyoy rots atiifiaaiy 367, 5, nyoias credil r p h e u s 366, 21
PA Stobaeus, Joannes
44.36 Joannis Stobaei
A2
1884
v.1-2